NATION

PASSWORD

WFF Series 2: Mederune Sunrise [IC, CLOSED]

For all of your non-NationStates related roleplaying needs!

Advertisement

Remove ads

User avatar
Tangaliro
Ambassador
 
Posts: 1824
Founded: Jun 07, 2015
Ex-Nation

Postby Tangaliro » Sat Aug 03, 2019 9:41 am

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



Welcome to the frontline, comrade Bai. It is once again time for us to strike against imperialists. Our brave marines have already set up themselves in northern Wytrwatosc under permission of the respectable owner of this land. We are ready to strike the Hessies and show them what they have brought upon themselves. Before that, however, a few preparation work would have to be done. The responsibility now lies in you and your comrades’ hands. We have received intelligence report about the presence of several enemy communication towers around us. Destroy them and undo their vicious plans to call up helps against us.

共和国万岁!


_________________________________________________________________________________________
    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 3: “P O I S E D _ T O _ S T R I K E . 4 2 4 - II
    Sino-Teutonian Border
    March 12th, 424
_______________________

The team carefully traversed along the enemy side of the border. The target was not too distant from them. Minutes ago, their ride had dropped them off at a nearby location. In order to minimize risk of early exposure, they proceeded on foot. While they were going after their target, many other special operative teams like them were making their moves, conducting sabotage and reconnaissance activities behind enemy lines.

“Remember, don’t let your guards down.” Eustache reminded. “Those Hessies know better this place than we do.”

Captain Eustache was the leading officer of this squad, a strict but caring superior highly valuing the notion of comradeship. He was the oldest in the team, which bore the name Unit 387, and without doubt also the most experienced soldier. Pavlov highly respects his officer, just as others in the team would, admiring him as a noble patriot and a competent officer.

Verstanden.” Pavlov answered, speaking Teutonian. Due the nature of their work, foreign languages were a must. On today, surely, these language trainings didn’t go to waste.

While they were not needed to disguise and blend in, being able to speak the language helped fooling unsuspecting Teutonians in occasions that would have otherwise resulted in a confrontation. Nonetheless, they were required to speak in either Euphemian or the local language during operation.

Eustache suddenly raised his fist a little, a gesture for the team to stop, then hid behind the cover of a nearby tree. The team followed suit, entering hiding spots.

“Wie geht es deinem Bruder?” A voice appeared not too far from the hiding spots of the team, accompanied by sound of footsteps. With little doubts, this was a Teutonian patrol.

“Er wird nächste Woche heiraten.”

“Herzliche Glückwünsche.”

“Dankeschön.”

Pavlov carefully turned his head towards Eustache, asking for an order. Deep down inside though, he was impatient.

Eustache carefully observed the patrol. It was a team of eight men heading to another direction, should they stay low, they could just avoid the patrol, but there was no guarantee that the patrol would stay out of the way when they attack the communication station. They would need to take out this patrol. Besides, the advantage of surprise and manpower stood on their side, there were 8 people on their side.

Behind the cover of local vegetations, Eustache quietly assigned orders to his team, quickly designating a kill zone for the ambush.

And so they quietly moved into their respective positions, then patiently waited for their prey to walk into their traps.

As the patrol walked into the perfect spot, Eustache made a gesture of slitting throat, signaling the team to begin. The battle started with the marksman of the team landing a shot onto the head of the leading officer, then the rest of the team started shooting with their suppressed weapon.

“Achtung!” The Teutonian soldiers immediately scattered for cover, though not all of them were fast enough.

Pavlov raised his TJQ-95[1], trying to score some shots but had little luck. The Teutonians trained themselves good. Though the gunfire was enough to keep his enemies suppressed from returning fire.

Damn it! He thought aloud to himself.

As Pavlov adjusted his fire, Kai managed to score a hit, his victim falling to ground after a 5.8mm round flew through his chest.

The ambush had soon turned into a massacre, with all but two men of the patrol left unscratched in the first few seconds of the fire exchange.

“Ich werde Hilfe rufen!” One of them said, running away from the scene while the other soldier desperately fought on. This was, of course, an excuse, they had hand-held radio with them.

“Don’t let him escape!” Eustache ordered.

Kai tried to stop the escapee but missed his shots. What was worse was that his attempt had without a doubt exposed his position to the other person, the Teutonian soldier immediately turned his rifle towards the new target.

“Shit!” Kai hid behind cover as the bullet flew through leaves and branches. By the accuracy of the shots, the guy down there certainly was not the calmest shooter right now.

Pavlov immediately filled in the spot, spraying bullets on the escapee. In the blink of an eye, the soldier was split into two by the impact of bullets.

“Got that son of a bitch!”

The remaining one was a tough and brave soldier, Pavlov would give him that. Despite the desperate situation he was placed in, the sole Teutonian soldier fought on resiliently behind his cover. The Teutonian let out a battle cry, then opened fire against Kai again, this time with much better accuracy. Kai immediately rolled away from the spot. Steadying himself, he could see the dusts raised by the bullets landing on where he stood just seconds ago. Had him been a little bit slower, the bullets would have landed on him.

Kai immediately returned fire, but with little luck. The sole Teutonian soldier stood strong and proud against his adversities. It seemed that he had no interest to run away from battle.

The second round of exchange between the two began, with the Teutonian soldier firing his shots first, but he didn’t hit anything. Kai returned his shots, but failed to hit the Teutonian once again.

“He’s one resilient son of a bitch,” Kai said. “I would give him that.”

Eustache and Pavlov tried to intervene in the firefight, but neither of him scored any hit.

Perhaps the Teutonian soldier had a change of mind, rising up from cover, he made his move retreating from the fighting scene. That gave the team a chance, Pavlov, Kai and Eustache opened fire at the same time, making sure he wouldn’t be able to make it out alive tonight. The decision of running away had proved a bad decision for the soldier, as bullets entered his body, the Teutonian deities had landed their verdicts on the unsoldierly choice of the man.

“This is quite a mess to clear up,” Eustache said. “Clean up quick. No one knows if the noises we made had attracted any undesirable attention.”

The team quickly hid the bodies in the woods, cleared up objects on the path that would expose them and proceeded on their mission. The stray bullet from earlier managed to hit someone in their team, thankfully, it was mere flesh wound.

The security checkpoint of the tower stood within sight. The only thing left to do was to take it out, then proceed to destroy the communication station ahead.

The team carefully approached the checkpoint in their disguises.

“Identifizieren Sie sich!” the guard at the security kiosk said.

Eustache handed the guard a piece of paper. Just as the guard was looking on the paper, the squad had suddenly drew out their weapons, firing at the security details of the checkpoint. The guard, startled, quickly rose his head up reaching for his rifle, only to have his head splattered by Eustache’s pistol.

Kai charged forward, pushing his bayonet deep into the chest of a guard, then violently pulled it out, letting out a fountain of blood splattering the place. The guard limped backward for a few steps and fell, lifelessly leaning against the wall of the kiosk.

“All’s clear!” A certain soldier of the Unit reported.

“Set up the jammer.” Eustache took out his binocular and looked toward the direction of the communication tower to ensure that any reaction from the tower facility itself would be noticed early on. There were stronger jammer platforms secretly deployed on the Sinican side of the border, but it was not the time for them to be revealed yet.

Like what any other competent military would do in such scenario, market-grade electronics were used in these jammers. They were not only chosen to avoid exposure through source-tracing, but also, in this case, to avoid high-end electronics from falling into the hands of Hesslerists. The cost efficiency of these components were also higher when they were already sufficient to fill in the role.

“Our job is done here,” Eustache said. “the tower now stands in vicinity, you know what to do.”

The little noises at the checkpoint went unnoticed by the communication facility. Yet the team were still presented with a challenge, the communication facility was rather well-guarded, with 18 soldiers present within the area of the facility along with a pair of technicals, one of them being the officer, Oberst Oliver Neuman. Their number was in disadvantage, Eustache would need to maneuver carefully and quickly, for the time where their element of surprise would still apply was slowly running out.

Eustache looked at their surroundings, luckily, the environment was good for an ambush. The station was surrounded by vegetations, a good enough concealment for them combined with the darkness of night, there were also enough spots for them to effectively move and encircle the site. Thus, he began assigning his combat teams into positions.

Pavlov and Kai, along with their team, moved to a nearby slope. The slope was not a very tall one, but it was good enough to overlook the facility.

“Do you think we can take them down?” Kai asked.

“We will.” Pavlov said. “It is our duty.”

Eustache gave the gesture to fire. In an instant, gunfire erupted from the woods, bullets landing on the unprepared soldiers guarding the station. Within the first few seconds, half of the garrison had fallen dead, that included their commanding officer, who was outside of the administrative building when the ambush occurred.

The crews of the technical hurried to their ride, trying to fight back.

“Don’t let them reach these technicals!” Pavlov ordered.

The two other soldiers of the combat team took their shots, one downing the gunner of the first technical, while the other missed his shots. Kai shot dead the other gunner, then moved on to his next target. The two drivers of their vehicle carried on their way to the technicals, but one was soon cut in half by the gunfire of Pavlov.

The other driver tried to fight back firing his pistol, but accidentally dropped it off his hand in panic. Kai seized the chance and fired at the driver, killing him.

“Bitte um Verstärkung!” One of the Teutonian soldiers told his comrades while returning fire against the Sinican attackers. One of them then rushed towards the administrative building. Kai tried to take him out, but the shots once again missed.

“What the fuck,” Pavlov complained. “what is with your accuracy today!”

“Just bad luck!” Kai replied, taking another attempt. This time, the bullet went through the head of the running soldier, sending him onto the ground.

As the firefight continued, two more out of the four guards left were put down by bullets. The outcome of the fight was apparent.

Kai took aim at one of the remaining two, who was trying to run away, and opened fire. This time the bullets landed on his target’s lower body, the soldier fell down letting out a cry in agony, but he was very well alive, less so after a few stray bullets landed on him.

“One left!” Pavlov said. Kai moved his aim towards his next target and opened fire, finishing the last man standing.

“Set the explosives and check the casualties, we are going home.” Eustache said. “The army will deal with the rest.”

As the squad left the communication station behind. Faint engine sound of helicopters and artillery fire could be heard from distant, soon to be covered by the explosion of the communication facilities. The Sinican offensive has begun. Within weeks, Sinican ground forces would be securing more grounds near the Sino-Teutonian border with support from the marines on their flank, expanding their zones of control in the north in hope of connecting with their Velikossiyan comrades soon, while the marines would move southward to secure what used to be the city of Galadheim, establishing a stronger foothold in the region.


Context Notes


[1] - TJQ-96 - A Sinican general-purpose machine gun design.
“In the practical art of war, the best thing of all is to take the enemy's country whole and intact; to shatter and destroy it is not so good. So, too, it is better to recapture an army entire than to destroy it, to capture a regiment, a detachment or a company entire than to destroy them. Hence to fight and conquer in all your battles is not supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.”
-Sun Tzu

A several year old NS user, though always Tangaliro.
You may know me or you may not.
Whatever. :3

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Sat Aug 03, 2019 1:56 pm

Collaborative post with Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E2
"Intermission 19"




Akhmanari imperialism has been stepping up in Zaratia ever since we helped liberate Lyzentos. While they deploy divisions to fight 'terrorists', to deliver 'aid', Eric sees economic and political benefits from seeing the Zaratian people free. We desire their liberation as well, so we find ourselves working with Gallia yet again. Eric has a social event of sorts going on tonight, so the Pretor will be attending the bourgeoisie party.




DATE: 2100 hrs. - August 1, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Frenis, Gallia




Only a mere couple of days after their excursion into the capital of Fuxia, Zdravko and Anastazija would find themselves in the capital of a different nation - Gallia. While the war raged on in Teutonia as fervently as ever, the Fatherland’s attention - and Gallia’s - was beginning to turn back towards Akhmanar. As it’s allies in Ophir were suffering humiliations and military attack, the Akhmanari 1st Division had been deployed to the lands of Zaratia to fight insurgents there.

While Akhmanar referred to the Zaratian freedom fighters as ‘terrorists’, and claimed them to be disrupting ‘humanitarian aid’ shipments to Zaratian cities like Ascrevo, the Ministry knew the reality of the situation. Although the Akhmanari government had been willing to let Lyzentos go, or otherwise were too apathetic to fight Zachod troops in the country, they seemed determined to not let Zaratia go so easily. The conflict there was escalating, which brought attention from its neighbors.

To that end, Gallia would be an invaluable partner for working towards Zaratian independence and the expulsion of Akhmanari reprobates from the region. It was a generally agreed upon fact that Gallia naturally held some influence over Akhmanar’s neighbor, Caleporto. With that influence, they could make some things occur. Things like arms shipments across the border to Zaratian rebel-held areas.

For this to work, of course, the Fatherland needed Eric’s support. Eric’s schedule found himself at a party tonight, which the Pretor would be attending, Zdravko and Anastazija accompanying her to the event. It’d been agreed upon that some time would be taken out for closed rooms discussion of the matter to take place, but the Emperor wasn’t about to delay the event, wishing to revel in the bourgeois delights of Frenis nightlife.

"I've heard many good things about your recent performance streak," noted the Pretor, looking to the two with a mildly interested gaze. "I've said it before, but I feel real safe when you two are around."

"It's an honor, ma'am." Anastazija nodded, keeping at attention. Of course, the Pretor was oblivious to what happened between the two — or perhaps she knew. There was much left to mystery in what their superior let on.

Just outside, their limousine was passing by one of the more famous bakeries in Frenis, Bernards. At most times of day, lines tended to form around the place as people went to spend their dosh on a good breakfast, lunch, dinner, snack, it really didn’t matter. Its convenient location near a few nightclubs also meant various members of the party scene liked to hang around it, a few already visible at that hour of day through the tinted windows.

“It’s an honor indeed. We work well together...” Zdravko replied, trailing off.

"I envy such a close working relationship. Ideal comrades carrying a friendship uninfluenced by carnal impulses..." Hana thought aloud, complimenting their close friendship.

“Of course.” He confidently replied. The Pretor’s words weren’t exactly close to the truth, but given that she was the third most powerful person in the country, they didn’t need to be. Their next point of interest to pass by was the roundabout at Florale Square. It was named for the nuclear wasteland that was once the city of Florale, its true name having been lost through the power of the atom bomb during the Calamity. It’s center was adorned by a massive granite spire, reaching about eighty feet up in the air. Inscribed into its base was a plaque, adorned with a quotation from the Gallian patriot known only as ‘Philippe’. He’d led the notorious Philippe’s Rebellion during the early days of Tangaliro, his resistance campaign being violently crushed. In the aftermath, the Tangaliroan regime completely removed all references to his existance, thoroughly enough that his last name was not remembered, nor the vast majority of the details of what occurred during his rebellion. The institution of the policy of Teuton and Sinican colonization in eastern Gallia was among the many other results of the insurrection.

"Philippe, Eric's faceless predecessor in history..." Hana noted.

"Indeed." Anastazija nodded in agreement.

“I remember a bit about him. He was a general under Emperor... Vaully, he reunited Gallia and had it join Tangaliro, so Phillipe rose up in arms.” Zdravko noted.

"Say, when are you two due for medals? I could accelerate the process a bit if you wish." Hana offered, bringing the subject back to the two MBW agents.

"Y—you don't need to, Pretor. We're doing just fine together.." Anastazija shook her head, rejecting the Pretor's offer.

"I'd only expect such humility from upstanding proletariats as yourselves," Hana smiled. "I suppose putting you two together was a great decision."

“There won’t be many proletariats where we’re going.” Zdravko commented, engaging in a rare bit of political commentary.

"Oh, there certainly are — but they don't enjoy equality with the elite of this country." Hana chuckled. "Me and Emperor Lecanuet are going to discuss plans. You two might be useful for something to come."

"We're always ready to serve the State and Party, ma'am!" Anastazija replied, showing her patriotism.

"Certainly so... do forgive me if I occasionally liken you two to a couple." Hana joked.

"W—we're a working couple, ma'am. The State comes first." Anastazija had worded it rather awkwardly, but she seemed to be at least implying it was a bond between coworkers.

"A venerable attitude indeed." The Pretor's attention returned to the scenery outside as the drive continued.

Their vehicle was nearing the grand lights emitted from Eric’s palace. In the background, the massive light beam at the top of the black Frenis Pyramid shone brilliantly into the night - oddly akin to a similar display in Zhongyong.

“If I may ask, ma’am, would you be willing to er.. divulge what you have in store for us? The two of us can handle whatever comes our way.”

"Cute.." Hana jokingly mused, much to Anastazija's embarrassment. "It's to do with Akhmanar. With the withdrawal of many of our intelligence cells in Akhmanar following Lyzentos' independence, we're working in part with the Gallians." She explained, giving vague implication of what was to come.

“Hmm... I see.” Her partner replied.

“The Palace is just up ahead...” Zdravko observed, bringing his sight back to his partner. “So beautiful...” Whether he was talking about the Palace or his partner was up for interpretation. Hana looked over to the two, rather oblivious as to why Zdravko's partner had been left reddened with embarrassment.

Their vehicle came to a stop just at the exterior of the Palace gates, the three departing from their transportation. Entry was easy, as the guards recognized a Pretor of the Commonwealth when they saw one, the trio quickly finding their way into the building itself. It looked like a whole different place at night than during day, fancy chandeliers mounted atop of tall ceilings casting a bright orangish-gold glow of light that illuminated everything around it. The particular route they were taking seemed mostly empty, a few non-uniformed guards and pairs of guests, one or two in size milled about in the corridors as Zdravko, Anastazija and Hana passed them by.

“I always like visiting this place.” Zdravko observed, looking around. “Even if it’s really extravagant.”

"Certainly.." Anastazija agreed.

"You two travel sure around a lot more than I do," Hana complimented, smiling as she led the way.

“Yeah, we do. It’s all part of the job...” Zdravko replied.

"Which is why I love it.." Anastazija chimed in.

“This place is so big...” He remarked, continuing to fill his base senses with the atmosphere of the place. “We’ve only seen a small part of it. I wonder what it’s like for Eric himself...”

"I bet we could sleep in a bed like his for days.." She was quick to realize how it sounded, though. "—I, I mean.."

"Too much comfort can be excess," Hana reminded. "My quarters are simple in comparison to whatever Eric might have."

"Of course," Anastazija meekly agreed as they reached the grand doors of Eric's throne room.

"Have you been keeping your subordinate well-educated on ideology, and vice-versa?" Hana questioned.

"—uh, now that you mention it, ma'am, I should."

"Literacy is the foundation of any great proletarian state. Keep yourself well-informed, read books of fiction and non-fiction alike. Reading hones great minds, major." the Pretor seemingly gave the two a brief lesson, along with a suggestion Anastazija seemed to agree to with a nod.

"Of course, ma'am! I'll make sure to prioritize that... right, kapitan?" Playfully ruffling up Zdravko's hair, she seemed to be trying a bit to diverge from the excessively hardline image they projected to the Pretor — being too strict was advised against, of course.

“-uh, of course...” He replied, evidently perhaps slightly uncomfortable with what his superior just did. His opinion seemed to change in a heartbeat, though. “We could admittedly focus on that.” Zdravko continued, deciding to get back at his partner by ruffling up her hair too.

"Certainly.." Anastazija grinned, trying to keep her composure before the Pretor as she reciprocated the favor with a subtle gesture that seemed to give fair implication of her intentions for later.

"Don't think of it as me scolding you or anything, of course. Your service to the Commonwealth has been invaluable. I'm just saying there's always room for something more." Turning her attention back to the doors of Eric's room, Hana gave a slight knock, anticipating the response to come. It was an adrenaline rush to ponder just how oblivious their superior was to it all...

The throne room’s doors opened from the other side, door being pulled by a rather disinterested looking guard. “Heure intéressante...” He remarked. With a smooth display of invitation using his right arm, the man signalled for them to enter. The throne room itself was brilliantly lit, perhaps a dozen chandeliers were present, candles on all making the room brightly lit in a way they’d never seen it before. Eric, it seemed, had shed his usual lighting tricks, meant to make him seem fearsome.

Eric could not be found in his throne, but rather, he was standing just ahead of the trio, sipping sparkling wine - Gallian, obviously - as he conversed with another person in their native tongue. His attention was quickly moved to his guests, though. “Ah, I see that you attend as honored guests to one of my many galas...”

"If I'd have known the occasion, I'd have dressed the part..." Hana quipped, managing a chuckle.

“It’s fine, the event’s only just begun. Usually it only becomes really fun around midnight.” He joked, giving a bit of a glimpse into what he probably enjoyed getting up to. He was a renown womanizer, after all.

"I suppose you're aware of why we're here." The Pretor was quick to get to the point, raising the main concern at hand.

“Oh, I certainly remember. I’ve put aside some time just for that.” He replied. “Just, uh...” Eric turned his back to the Pretor, choosing to address everyone else present in the throne room. “Sortez de la pièce, s'il vous plaît!

The various peoples present moved to take their leave, all obedient to the wishes of Eric, of course. Within about a minute everyone had left, except for the guard, of course. He shut the door behind the departing guests, a loud clang sounding out as the heavy wooden door shut. “L'état c'est moi...

"The situation in Akhmanar, of course.." The Pretor continued. "They see the fact nobody has challenged them in Zaratia as reason for them to continue as they are. Surely you, Emperor of the Gallian people, have something in mind regarding the Akhmanari state's recent posturing in Medeuropa."

“They can’t posture at all across the sea, their posturing in their own country is only mildly improved...” Eric commented. “At least at home they can actually muster the courage to let their troops do something more than ‘peacekeep’. Or remain on ‘high alert’, perhaps. The degenerates and molesters have continued that which Chang Wen started when he conquered the country... they let the Lyzentine people free because they do not have the guts to engage in a war over a mountain range with your Fatherland. In Zaratia, they use all sorts of smoke and mirrors to justify themselves.”

"Already they do, claiming the rebels are 'blocking humanitarian aid' and other petty pretenses." Hana pointed out.

“You know what’s most annoying about it all?” Eric asked. “One of their terms for the Zaratian fighters is ‘Tangaliroan insurrectionary’...” He needed to add no further words to give the impression desired.

"It is what they view all people east of the mountains — that is to say, us."

“That’s what four thousand years of uninterrupted arrogance creates.” Eric replied, the slightest bit of hypocrisy in his words evident to the Zachods. Only a Euphemian could be as blindly patriotic as Eric was, so the saying went. “My ideas for Zaratia revolve around our relationship with Caleporto, of course.”

"It's imperative now that the last oppressed peoples of Medeuropa find their freedom." Hana agreed.

“The Zaratians, I am sure must have temporarily felt joy that their Sinican ‘pharaoh’ croaked. Thought perhaps that the now once again Akhmanari government would reverse his imperialistic annexations, little more than an attempt to preserve some part of the Tangaliroan spirit... the deployment of troops proves to them, now, that the Akhmanaris seek to put them under their boot forever. For them, there is no hope of independence after the current leader’s passing now... which means, they are surely resentful at having been disappointed. What they need is not PR, they need supplies. MANPADs to shoot down drones, ATGMs to bust open tanks. More guns to kill more reprobates. That’s what we can supply to them.”

"Indeed. The Commonwealth's own intelligence services can provide help here and there, of course. The conclusion of what began 31 years ago is our ambition."

“Your country’s help would be appreciated, of course.” Eric replied.

"Any relevant information can be forwarded to our embassy in Frenis. We'll see what to do with it." Hana proposed, raising the matter of their current MBW connection at the embassy.

“Diplomatic immunity is always-” Eric’s words were interrupted by the sound of the door opening, which took everyone’s attention. “Êtes-vous occupé, votre Majesté?

“What the...? Hang on.” Eric motioned for them to stay where they were whilst he approached the man, trading whispers in Gallian. It was unfortunate that none of them spoke Gallian, really. Zdravko could make out one bit of the conversation, though. “...Laboratoire National DauCoin.” Zdravko’s thoughts - and surely Anastazija’s, he imagined - were turning towards Verson.

“Something’s come up.” Eric announced, turning his attention back to his foreign guests. “I... deeply apologize. This wasn’t planned, but things happen. I’ll be back in half an hour, at most... in the meantime, why don’t you enjoy the party?” He quickly took his leave, the guard keeping the door open for them.

"I certainly will.." Hana was quick to take her leave, the Pretor of the Commonwealth presumably having some fascination towards partaking in the festivities tonight.

“That was, uh...” Zdravko started, quickly trailing off.

"They're talking about that lab." Anastazija muttered, suspiciously glancing over to her partner. "Zdravko, I just wanted to ask if, well.. what we saw in Suhl wasn't just me losing my mind."

“If it wasn’t real, then I must’ve lost my mind too.” He replied.

She shook her head, sighing. "He knows something we don't. I wonder if he's seen what comes out of that place too..."

“We’ll probably never know,” Zdravko said in response. “Unless we learn Gallian and start doing some espionage work on him. That’s not happening, though.”

"Don't think such insurrectionary thoughts." Anastazija sternly ordered. "Anyway... the palace. Guess we can give it a little tour?"

“I suppose we could...” Zdravko replied, suddenly a little more humbled.

Taking their leave from the throne room, finding the party was a rather simple affair, literally just following the noise in fact. Going through corridor after corridor, the density of guests was slowly but steadily increasing. One of the things which Zdravko could note was that there didn’t seem to be a single artificial light anywhere in this palace - it all seemed to be lit by flame.

"Are you sure we can't find ourselves a guest room?" Anastazija jokingly proposed.

“I’m sure Eric will let us stay the night.” Zdravko quipped in response. “He probably wouldn’t notice.”

Continuing onwards, the sound of elegant Gallian accents filled the air. There didn’t seem to be many foreigners here, Zdravko thought. One could almost call it expected that a xenophobic regime like Eric’s would be rather insular socially. A little more trekking later, they found themselves at one of the entrances to the palace’s ballroom. His first thought was of the resemblance this place had to the Vajrayan palace at Zeltkirch, walls covered in gilded gold leaf where appropriate, forming miniature representations of the fleur-de-lis.

“So this is it... how far off do you think the Pretor is?”

"Probably mingling with the guests. How well can you dance, kapitan?" Anastazija questioned.

“Wouldn’t know. I’d be glad to dance with you though, major...” Her partner replied, continuing on with her into the ballroom.

"Just follow my movements," Anastazija took Zdravko's hand, leading him on. Certainly a bit of ladylike elegance did come from her upbringing, which was convenient in the least at this moment. "Follow my step, and then..." With a brief spin, she'd demonstrated the basics to Zdravko. "See?"

“Easy enough.” He remarked, pausing for a few seconds. “Actually, it’s kinda starting to come back... might’ve done it once or twice before.”

Once again they resumed, following the baroque music. Anastazija certainly did know what she was doing — but she did show some surprise at her partner's ability to catch on. "Not too bad..."

They both continued on like this for a fair while, but eventually the boredom of dancing in circles, and Zdravko’s appetite called their attention over to one of the refreshment tables, regularly restocked with glasses of wine. The best Eric could offer, of course, which meant the best Gallia could offer...

One of the guests currently crowding nearby the table, not there to refill, but setting up there to keep the continuously flow of alcohol going was one particularly well dressed looker of a woman, who had managed to grab Zdravko’s attention, to the detriment and annoyance of his partner. “Wonder who she is...” He pondered in his native tongue, grabbing a glass for himself.

"Oh, you.." Frowning, Anastazija couldn't help but get a little curious too, tagging along as she picked up a wine glass, taking a sip as she glanced in the particular woman's direction.

“Definitely taking the ‘most formally dressed’ trophy home.” He remarked in between a sip of some incredible wine, continuing to be intrigued.

"I just hope you aren't undressing her with your eyes," Anastazija retorted in Mławian, chuckling a bit to herself as she took another sip of wine.

“I wouldn’t do that...” He replied. Just up ahead, the woman in question had begun conversing with some anonymous socialite in the Euphemian language, interestingly enough. “Huh. A Euphemian here...” Zdravko thought aloud, still taking care to use Mławian. “I thought Eric didn’t take kindly to them.”

"I'd imagine quite a few of the elites here to be multilingual," Anastazija thought aloud. "..but don't stare too much, it's not well-mannered..."

“That’d be uncouth.” He replied, taking a moment to set his sights on the rest of the party. “I wonder what these sorts of things are like over in Euphemie.”

"..far more hedonistic, I'd suppose." She replied.

“Fair guess...” Zdravko said. “I hear that from their election all the way up to Solstice, it’s all just one massive drug-filled orgy across the entire country.”

"Such a distortion of Ourielist holidays... the Adversary takes that which is good and distorts it in his own way. Euphemie's decadence is most unsettling, and I worry about their influence abroad." Anastazija clearly was a bit more religious than Zdravko, but after what they'd witnessed, he couldn't really blame her.

“Maybe it won’t last forever,” Zdravko mused, turning his back to refill his glass - it wasn’t close to being empty, but he felt content to top it off at will. Reaching back to face the direction of his partner, he managed to awkwardly bump his glass into that of the woman who’d gotten his attention earlier, splashing a few puddles of wine on the floor. Both of them exclaimed an “Oh!” in surprise, creating now a rather awkward situation. “Uh, hi there...”

“Hi...” She meekly replied, in Euphemian. At closer sight, it was clear she was probably around Anastazija’s age. Zdravko tried to not think anymore of it, or the woman in particular, but couldn’t really avoid her for longer than a few seconds. In this situation, she was the one instigating. “So, me and my friend were actually talking... there’s been a lot of new people around the place, lately... you one of the new ones? Or have I just not seen you before...”

“First party, actually...” Zdravko admitted. Soon enough his partner appeared from behind, curious to the delay as she took his arm and looked down to the spilled wine.

"I miss something?" Anastazija questioned, looking to the two.

“We clanged glasses by accident.” Zdravko explained, continuing to use Euphemian, realizing how this might have come off as a little odd. “Apparently ‘lot of the guests here are new.”

“Yeah,” Zdravko's new acquaintance continued. “You new here too?”

"I suppose you can put it that way," Anastazija explained. "We, uh, are partners."

“Partners in crime, romance, or what?” The woman sarcastically asked.

"Uhhh... coworkers, I guess you could put it that way." Anastazija replied. "We came here under the pretenses of our work."

“Spooky... I guess you’re from... Zachódumłowianka, right?” She pondered. Her pronunciation of the Fatherland’s name was strangely on point.

"The uniform speaks for me, I suppose." Anastazija nodded, looking to Zdravko's own coat to affirm her statement.

“It does speak for you.” Anastazija’s female counterpart replied. “No other country really has a symbol like yours.”

"I don't believe I caught your name.." Anastazija said.

“With or without the honorifics?” She asked, giving a fair indication as to her status in society.

"I don't really come from a society that has those." She raised an eyebrow, mildly intrigued by the woman now.

“Osanne Esmè Alienne Lecanuet. And no, I’m not from Etoile Marin.” This revelation had basically turned Zdravko’s pupils into sinkholes, the width at which they were now opened. Most intriguing...

"Eric's... daughter?" Anastazija was mildly taken aback, immediately growing a bit more embarrassed at her partner's mistake in spilling the drinks.

“One of them, at least.” Zdravko’s attention had similarly turned towards the means through which they had encountered each other. “I-I’m sorry about earlier...”

“It’s fine.” She replied, smirk forming on her face.

"I, uh... I see," Zdravko's superior was probably thinking to herself about the bourgeois lifestyle that naturally came with being born into unfathomable wealth and power, all built upon the suffering and exploitation of untold millions. "I need to, uh—" She spoke in Mławian as she continued. "kapitan, can I have a word with you? Somewhere discreet, preferably."

“Sure...” Her partner replied, walking off with Anastazija. Eric’s daughter didn’t seem to pay it any mind though, quickly returning to her drinks as they walked off.

"That... was Eric's daughter," Anastazija stammered. "We don't want to piss him off— not when we're his 'honored guests', anyway."

“No kidding, Anastazija. I’m spooked!” He replied. “Deer in the headlights...”

"Right.. I just need some breathing room. You scared the daylights out of me with that incident..." Up ahead lay the grand ornate doors to Eric's throne room, slightly ajar. It was much more clear than the ballroom floors they'd been spending their time earlier, to which it'd been no surprise Anastazija had led him here to get away from it all. "I hope Eric doesn't find out about this, really. Imagine how it'd look..." She continued, evidently concerned for both their images in respect to the brief run-in with Eric's daughter.

“Try not to faint...” Zdravko muttered. He was only partly kidding, she seemed more scared than he was.

"I'm worried about you Zdravko, h—how do you think the man will react when he finds out you were talking to her?" Anastazija did seem pretty worried for him, crossing her arms in disappointment. "Maybe if you were looking at other girls less.." She added, a bit less serious in some attempt to lighten the mood.

“Just hope he doesn’t find out about that...” Zdravko replied. “That’s the best bet-”

“What’s the best bet?” In an act of perfect timing, it seemed that they’d decided to return to the throne room around the same time as Eric did, resulting in them bumping into each other and an uncomfortable situation...

"Oh, uh, sorry if we're loitering here or something, Lecanuet.." Anastazija nervously managed.

“It’s fine.” Behind Eric, the Pretor was now arriving back from whatever she was doing, all four of them walking back into the throne room to continue where they had left off. As the door shut behind them, Eric was left to restart things.

“So, where did we leave off? Something with the embassy here?” He pondered.

"Given the nature of our cells in Akhmanar — that is to say, most of them have withdrawn — I suppose any intel Gallia gathers on the Akhmanaris can be left to us at our embassy. By technicality, then, it would be falling under the responsibility of these two..." Hana looked behind her, eyes set on Anastazija.

“The relevant personnel will be informed as such,” Eric replied. “I suspect these two will see some missions soon.” He added.

"You can make your assumptions." Hana seemed to give vague implication whether they would or not — plausible deniability, one could suppose.

“Last time I got to visit the country, I heard of something called the Black Sphinx...” Zdravko mused. “Have your country’s agents heard of anything similar?”

"Y—yes," Anastazija abruptly spoke up, garnering the Pretor's attention.

"I suppose what we say here remains confidential, of course." The Pretor chimed in, looking back to Eric.

“I know a thing or two about them. Not much, though. They are a, erm, shadow group... ultra-nationalistic in nature. The Black Sphinx has set itself lately towards killing any collaborators, from bureaucrats to generals who served under Chang Wen. They’re basically a living myth, supposedly around since ancient times... that last bit sounds like a load of rubbish, though. I wouldn’t know what their intentions for Zaratia are.” Eric explained.

“I see...” Zdravko muttered.

"A general that was assassinated was quoted saying the Black Sphinx wanted him dead," Anastazija was, of course, referring to their own mission — veiling it thinly with selective wording to mask their own involvement.

“Unsurprising.” Eric replied. “They’re suspected to have been involved in Chang Wen’s death.”

"So it's safe to say they're the ones in charge now?" Hana questioned.

“Probably.” Eric concluded. “It’s hard to make any claims with proof to back it up.”

"And how does Gallia intend to liberate the last of our Medeuropan cousins?" Anastazija asked, perhaps a bit curious herself to the Empire's intentions. Even if they were oppressing Kirians thousands of miles away, they still carried goodwill towards their brethren in the Medeuropan continent.

“The Akhmanaris even today are colonizing Zaratia whilst claiming the Zaratians to be Tangaliroan in nature and desire. I may carry some... preference to certain styles of fighting,” Eric was probably trying to hint, in the most indirect way possible, that he supported the implementation of death squads like the one he presided over in Gallia. “But it would be unwise to micromanage their forces and play general. Rather, we need to cater to their needs. Figure out what it is they want on the ground. Guns, anti-tank weaponry are both without question, but my country can also work to assist in other ways.”

"The Akhmanaris are a high tech-reliant force. That can ultimately work as a weakness," Hana thought aloud.

“Indeed. High tech enemy versus low tech guerilla soldier, we’ve all seen it in action. Usually the guerilla wins... unless we’re talking about Euphemie. But we’re not.” Eric remarked.

"I suppose the Akhmanaris have learned little from the Claytonist insurgents that helped our militaries hone their asymmetrical tactics..." continued the Pretor. "Simply put, if we can make the prospect of war too costly for their demanding command and control infrastructure, we'll have liberated the Zaratians. Network-centric warfare relies on a multitude of things — and given the Akhmanaris don't exactly have satellites, they're reliant on C3I and C4I aircraft to maintain the battlefield. Giving the Zaratians the means by which to counter that is a good start — doing what the Hesslerists are doing, in essence, but on a far smaller scale. Once chaos sets in, it's merely a question of Gallian troops in Zaratia — and then the Akhmanaris will back down. They simply can't afford to fight Gallia and keep the Commonwealth at bay while also attempting to fight Kael head-on in Ophir. At some point they will realize holding you back is far too costly an effort."

“Indeed they would...” Eric replied. “I think we can agree that soon enough, all the Meduropan people will see freedom.”

"A few assets will be relocated to the embassy in Gallia in anticipation of things to come. I believe my two agents here may even know a bit more than me in this regard... to which I'll allow a word with them, given it seems we're both in agreement.." With that, the Pretor had taken her leave and left the two MBW agents in the presence of Lecanuet, future plans seemingly in motion now.

Having been left in the Emperor’s presence, things had returned to the familiar sense of awkwardness the two had felt for much of their stay here.

"I, uh, suppose I do have a question, Lecanuet.." Anastazija spoke up, a bit nervous in the silence of the chamber.

“Go ahead.” He replied. “I have an event to get back to, though. But you can ask...”

"Did you know a... Brynn Qianlong?" She asked.

He furrowed his brow in response. “...why do you ask?”

"I have reason to believe we've met her daughter once." Anastazija replied, reminiscing to their rescue of Pashkorta.

“We encountered one another... once.” He cryptically replied.

"Is it true that she could, uh, 'see' into the future?" Anastazija asked.

The man paused for a few seconds, probably considering how much he was willing to reveal. Precognition was another one of those things that was shrouded in mystery, though certainly much less than somewhere like Verson. “I cannot give any definite yes or no... but she must have had some sort of intuition. She saw that gun before anyone did...” He remarked, thinking back to the memories of decades past. “It was too bad she didn’t see her death coming.”

Zdravko seemed inclined to ask a question of his own, now. “On a mission in Teutonia, it was observed that the Hesslerists were attempting to... give life to radioactive objects. They were experimenting from a graphite rod... from Verson, one of them claimed. Do you know anything about that?”

Eric’s face froze up at the question, the Emperor giving Zdravko a deathly glare in response. “They loot radioactive zones in search of objects they think hold a certain power to them... I do not know of whatever you speak, though.” He bluntly replied.

In turn Anastazija gave her partner a suspicious glance, as if to silently note the Emperor was lying.

“I see...” Zdravko replied, beginning to turn his attention to the door. It seemed that was all he wanted, and that he didn’t wish to upset Eric by pressing him further. “Thank you for your time...”

“You’re welcome.” Eric simply replied. “Your Pretor will need security outside the limits of my palace.” In effect, he was telling them to leave, and so they took their leave, door being opened for them as they departed.

With that, Anastazija led the way out, a sigh of relief escaping her once they'd both taken their leave from the throne room. "At some point we need to begin seriously looking into these 'looting parties' Eric implies. That aside, though... I wonder what we'll be doing in Akhmanar.."

“Probably help some freedom fighters, go on vacation while we’re at it. I don’t think we’ll be visiting any temples, though.” Zdravko replied, trying to remove his focus on the esoteric experiments the Hesslerists conducted in Suhl.

"Very funny, Zdravko..." She rolled her eyes at the implication of the hedonism that went on in Akhmanari temples. "The beach, perhaps? The Jade Sea is famous for its year-long warm waters.."

“Of course we’ll visit the beach. The Gallians almost have it kind of spoiled... it’s always just right to go swimming, year round from what I hear."

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Sat Aug 03, 2019 11:49 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________[/align]

Image
S3E2
DRONE INOPS - "Eye in the Sky"

Operation Watchdog



While Ali and Nader are spending a well-deserved vacation, the fight is still going on in Zaratia. Hastur, MILINT requests that you assist in intelligence gathering operations over Zaratia. We have a few targets in mind for you to survey while the 1st Army continues its operation into the city. We believe the Blue Dawn and other insurgent groups have established several camps around the city, and few of these are anti-aircraft emplacements. Simply put, destroy them, and return to base with any findings.

Image




DATE: 2300 hrs. - April 11, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: RXQ-444MOD #094 "Hastur" | LOCATION: Louson, Zaratia | Akhmanar Empire



Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
CHANNEL 1ST ARMY NORTH STAR WARRIORS - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- Akhmanar Aerospace Forces / RAHOTEP AFB ATC | SGT -] \\\ - "Hastur, you are cleared for takeoff at Runway 09 L.”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++AFFIRMATIVE.++"

\\\ [- Akhmanar Aerospace Forces / RAHOTEP AFB ATC | SGT -] \\\ - “Hold on a second… whoa… a Sundowner? Darzi’s fancy drone fighters? I thought those didn’t exist anymore, after the Transatlantic War and all. Guess not. I’ve only heard rumors about them. Supposedly supermaneuverable, too, and the Luxor Arrays[1] had some built in."




JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM WATCHDOG - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Hastur, you know what to do. We've outlined a few spots for you to loiter around and check out. Assist the ground operation as you wish. Good hunting.”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++AFFIRMATIVE.++"




:: PRELIM CHECK ::


SYSTEMS CHECK
AVIONICS OK
NAVIGATION OK
ECM OK
CAMERA OK
FLAPS OK
ENGINE OK

CURRENT ARMAMENT
1x 20MM CANNON INTERNAL
2x AG-39 SLEDGEHAMMER AIR-TO-SURFACE MISSILE
2x GB-403[2] GUIDED BOMB

ORDERS AS FOLLOWS:
1. PROCEED TO AREA OF OPERATIONS GRID REFERENCE H-1983-NUBIA
2. GATHER INTELLIGENCE ON ENEMY POSITIONS; ASSIST AS NECESSARY
3. PROCEED TO AREA OF OPERATIONS GRID REFERENCE J-9183-CATHARSIS
4. DESTROY ENEMY ANTI-AIRCRAFT EMPLACEMENTS
5. PROCEED TO AREA OF OPERATIONS K-1938-SOBAN
6. ELIMINATE ENEMY MOTOR POOL
7. RTB

::GO FOR TAKEOFF::




MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The Sundowner surely was some eye candy for the ground crew and soldiers at Rahotep AFB, most of whom had never seen the elusive drone fighter in action, let alone taxing to the runway. The aircraft carried sophisticated stealth and surveillance equipment, allowing it to function as little more than a close air support craft with intelligence systems onboard, useful for small-scale operations like with Alpha Team.

Without warning, Hastur increased thrust and took off from the airfield, retracting the landing gear back into the airframe as he immediately proceeded towards the area of operations. Occupying such an aircraft meant that time here was perceived much slower than usual—that is, what would seem like hours to a pilot could be minutes for an Ancilla[3] like himself. Hastur could’ve just tasked a subroutine of his on autopilot before powering down, then tasking a function set to a timer on “waking him up,” so to speak, so he could take full control of the drone when the time came. Within the constraints of his own processing power, he could often think about abstract topics like the spotless performance of the two snipers he worked with, Ali and Nader, as well as philosophical topics like Ancilla sentience and their rights within society. Only one such instance of AI sentience occurred to his knowledge, gleaned from the internet while he was at base: the abrupt and anomalous "sentience" of Aeneas, the AI onboard a Euphemian research satellite that was set to orbit around the sun, Cleon and a nearby inhabitable planet, Janus, but abruptly went offline at some point in its life, only to reactivate spontaneously with apparent sentience in the 390s, communicating down to Tsion via Aurelianet and short communication bursts.

Hastur wasn't in any position to ask his superiors the question, but in such an isolated spot like now, and with such vast processing power, he just had to do the numbers...what if an Ancilla like himself were to gain sentience? Akhmanari robotics and computer experts predicted that high-level machine intelligence could possibly surpass human intelligence by the late 450s or 460s, and with the strides made in Ancilla processing power and capabilities—especially those functioning as ship-based constructs and assistants to infrastructure systems—that date seemed more closer than he’d thought.

All that “thinking” could be saved for a later time. For now, he had to focus on the mission at hand.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<GRIDREF>" in <NAV>
CURRENT GRID REFERENCE: H-1983-NUBIA



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The combat area was the city of Louson itself. Akhmanari forces had entered the city to supplement the already existing and exhausted friendly forces, especially at the airport and inside the city itself. Thus, the terrorists had resorted to operating in the mountains with their hideouts in the city on the verge of being overrun. The skyline of Louson itself was a blend between a nightmare and a darkly beautiful painting; occasionally, insurgent AA fire would fly up into the sky as glowing orbs from the mountains, and while the city itself was relatively peaceful, there was the occasional explosion in Southern Louson or near Port Ghirga, known terrorist hotspots. Presumably, these were car bombs, VBIEDs, and other bombs set by the Zaratians rather indiscriminately, even with the large civilian presence…

Port Ghirga, however, was a different story. MILINT had always thought the port to be the site of another Zaratian terrorirst base of operations, one useful for arms smuggling into Zaratia. Simply put, taking on such a camp would be too dangerous to leave in the hands of the Akhmanari National Police, and given MILINT’s presence on the existing intelligence operation on the port, the shady Providence Office wouldn’t be making any moves, either.

Hastur’s sensors began to beep as blind anti-aircraft fire came from the ground in the form of glowing tracers into the sky, aimed indiscriminately at high-flying Akhmanari C3I and C4I aircraft and helicopters flying above the mountains of Louson. Most of the fire wasn’t aimed at his aircraft anyways—he was flying so high that any ground-based AA wouldn’t be a significant threat. The same could not be said for any SAMs, which some of the terrorists near the small mountain settlement of Bahak were rumored to have.

Assigning a subroutine to loiter around the grid reference in question, his camera panned over the area and was flushed into a monochrome tone. The heat signature of a Tangaliroan ZK-401 appeared in the woods near Bahak, along with a sizable group of insurgents on guard around it.

Hastur wasn’t the only one there, though, as a group of thermal signatures scattered throughout the treeline confirmed that there were friendly forces in the area, evidently focused on trying to destroy the truck as well.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
CHANNEL 1ST ARMY NORTH STAR WARRIORS - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | SGT Halimar -] \\\ - "Damn, this radio truck’s giving us some trouble! How far out is the air support?”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++RIGHT HERE.++"

\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | SGT Halimar -] \\\ - "I’m sorry? This is Charlie Lead of 1st Platoon, who am I speaking to?”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++FRIENDLY AIR SUPPORT. RXQ-444 SUNDOWNER UNIT #094, DESIGNATED “HASTUR.” I SEE YOU. PLEASE MARK WHERE THE ENEMY IS.++"

\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | SGT Halimar -] \\\ - "Danger close on our position? At least give us some time to run.”




JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM WATCHDOG - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "What have you spotted?”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++TIMES ONE ANTI AIRCRAFT SITE COMPRISING OF GUN-BASED EMPLACEMENTS AND MANPADS OUTSIDE OF CURRENT AO. TIMES ONE ENEMY ENCAMPMENT WITH A RADIO TRUCK. CURRENTLY ASSISTING GROUND FORCES IN ELIMINATING THE THREAT.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Got it. Weapons free.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


After a few moments, one of the GB-403s dropped from a pylon and began its guided descent towards the ground. A bright flash was reported followed by multiple callouts on the comms—evidently, the bomb hadn’t done so much, but it had given the ground forces in the area enough time to properly move up and begin doing some serious damage.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
CHANNEL 1ST ARMY NORTH STAR WARRIORS - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | SGT Halimar -] \\\ - "Scratch one! That truck isn’t going anywhere.”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++MY WORK HERE IS DONE.++"


cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<GRIDREF>" in <NAV>
CURRENT GRID REFERENCE: J-9183-CATHARSIS



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


Hastur immediately pulled away from the AO, proceeding towards the next objective without wasting a heartbeat. There, it became immediately relevant that there was something here on thermal, if his spotting of it many kilometers away didn’t give it away. There was another small AA encampment east of Bahak, comprised of a team wielding PAD-1 MANPADs, a few others occupying AAG-98-2 emplacements dug into the hills. One missile would be enough to destroy it in one fell swoop.

Activating his laser designator built into his camera, Hastur locked onto the site, fixing his camera on a position in which the AG-39 would hit. It flew from its pylon underneath the drone aircraft, closing in on the laser designated spot after a couple of seconds.

”SPLASH” appeared on the side of the camera screen. Before him was a fiery mess of what remained of the site, the ensuing explosion taking out the stationary AA and all of the troops on the ground. One less AA site for the 1st Army to deal with, it seemed…

Without wasting any time, Hastur made a few small, incremental adjustments to his flight path, immediately scanning the world for any more sites. Heat signatures corresponding with a SAM site east of Bahak caused him to launch another missile towards it without hesitation.

”SPLASH”

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
CHANNEL 1ST ARMY NORTH STAR WARRIORS - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | MAJ Zeyad -] \\\ - "Wh-did that hostile SAM site at J-9183-CATHARSIS just go dark? Who is responsible?”

\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | SGT Halimar -] \\\ - "No need to worry, sir. We’ve got a friendly drone going around dropping bombs on those Zaratian insurgents like its a hobby.”

\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces | MAJ Zeyad -] \\\ - "That’ll mean our advance towards Camp 122 is clear. 2nd Platoon, 3rd Platoon, advance on Camp 122! Helicopter support will be backing you up now!”



cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<GRIDREF>" in <NAV>
CURRENT GRID REFERENCE: K-1938-SOBAN



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The last location of interest was Camp 122, one of hundreds of similarly-numbered military installations that Tangaliro had built around Zaratia and other locations within its hegemonic sphere of influence in the 340s and 350s. Many of these camps would later become little more than modernized mechanized death camps in the 380s, with the vast majority of them repurposed for military use during the Transatlantic War.

For the longest time, however, Camp 122 in particular had been a breeding ground and base of operations for the Zaratian insurgency and a location Akhmanari forces in Louson didn’t dare advance to, due to the presence of hardened guerrillas that would necessitate a long, costly, and bloody stalemate. Now, however, with the battle-hardened 1st Army rolling in, and an increasingly demoralized enemy at the end of their rifles, the end to the hypothetical “Siege of Camp 122” was no closer to fruition than now.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM WATCHDOG - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++I HAVE ARRIVED AT CAMP 122. NOTING PATHS DOWN TO THE CITY.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Good. Your target is a motor pool on the northeastern end of the camp. It shouldn’t be hard to miss as the building its in is rather large. I would recommend using one of your GB-403s for the job.”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++AFFIRMATIVE.++"



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


Once more, Hastur wasn’t the only aircraft in the air. Friendly gunships were on the outpost like a pack of flies, hosing down targets with concentrated fire from their main guns and flurries of rockets. His target, however, was far beyond the fighting. The motor pool in question was large, comprised of several buildings into one complex that could house and service multiple vehicles at once. He could tell why it wasn’t that easy to miss. Tangaliroan buildings like this—especially the old ones—had a habit for being rather large and brutalist. It was almost unfortunate that the Zaratian insurgents had repurposed such a building into a motor pool to store vehicles inside of, but, alas, it needed to go. Removing this from the equation would put a dent in their ability to field vehicles, be it motorized or mechanized in nature, if not destroying their capability altogether.

Hastur locked onto the site in question and let one GB-403 fall from a standoff distance, allowing the guided bomb to work its magic from afar. A few seconds later, as he passed over the camp, his camera locked onto the motor pool as the bomb hit. Virtually every vehicle in the motor pool had been annihilated by the GB-403, if not covered in tons of rubble or rendered inoperable as the buildings around the motor pool collapsed. Friendly forces in the AO all commented on the mysterious nature in which the motor pool had been destroyed—some claimed it to be stray artillery fire, while others likened it to an act of a god or the rumors of black aircraft flown by MILINT above the AO. The secrecy of the operation wasn’t much of a concern for MILINT here as much as other operations. For all they cared, it was a successful mission..perhaps the prelude to a successful campaign in Zaratia as the insurgents’ influence over the region fell.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM WATCHDOG - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++MISSION COMPLETED. RETURNING TO BASE.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Excellent. Army needed that help..and now we know where to send our operatives.”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++ELABORATE.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Port Ghirga. Zaratians with weapons like these are dangerous and...quite frankly, not what we'd be expecting from such an insurgency. The way I see it, they're getting armed, and if there's one place I'm sure that they’re getting these guns from, it's Port Ghirga, shipped in from Horet knows where. That’s going to stop soon, or, at least, Ali and Nader will put a big dent in it… Anyways, good work today, Hastur. I suppose a few upgrades for yourself aren’t out of the equation...”

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-444 Sundowner Unit #094 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++REQUISITIONING ADDITIONAL PROCESSING POWER AND DATA STORAGE. AIRCRAFT UPGRADE IF POSSIBLE.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "...I’ll pull a few strings with MILINT, see what I can do. It's about time you had an upgrade anyways. As for the aircraft, I had something planned, but it was a surprise.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


Hastur began his approach towards Rahotep AFB, assigning another subroutine to navigation and autopilot as he powered down for the ride home. Maybe the Commandant wasn’t wrong about the upgrade part. Besides, if he was to continue working closely with those two snipers, Ali and Nader, he figured he’d might as well take the initiative and make himself more...talkative, in advance. After all, it didn’t hurt to add some more processing power for future missions, either...

...but a full-fledged upgrade? Perhaps it was about time he kicked off the metaphorical "training wheels" of the Sundowner in favor of something more..exotic.



CONTEXT NOTES


1 - Luxor Arrays - The Luxor Arrays were a series of black projects developed by Sanjari arms genius Zakariyah Darzi between 392 and 393, initiated after Darzi defected to Akhmanar in 391 with the assistance of MILINT Acquisitions. Darzi had previously been designing a similar superweapon project for Sanjar, but felt his experiment would be better suited in Akhmanar, which was developing a similar project. Simply put, the Arrays were a network of 20 large laser weapons built into monolithic black pyramids throughout Akhmanar, effectively providing the entire country with a laser-based anti-missile and anti-fighter network. The entire Luxor Array network was run by a rather advanced Ancilla named Nebethetepet, later replaced with a comparable MILINT-run Ancilla named Khepri that would assist with automating various complex processes. Upon its completion, the Luxor Array was capable of providing accurate anti-missile and anti-fighter support anywhere in Akhmanar at a moment’s notice, and each array could deploy several squadrons of RXQ-444 Sundowner drones. Such engagements of the Luxor Arrays included the 447th Tactical Fighter Squadron, when Darzi went rogue and took control of the Arrays, as well as a battle against the Tangaliroan navy, when the Luxor Arrays were used to blind Tangaliroan sailors and disable electronics aboard multiple vessels.

The Luxor arrays were unceremoniously destroyed by Akhmanar’s temporary ally, Aenara, on the pretense of Akhmanar deploying chemical weapons against Tangaliro during the Transatlantic war, in spite of Aenaran efforts to eliminate Akhmanar’s chemical and biological weapons arsenal. The ensuing mass-cruise missile strike effectively removed a powerful anti-ballistic missile asset of Akhmanar against Tangaliro, resulting in the loss of the city of Har and several nuclear strikes against Akhmanar.

2 - GB-403 - The GB-403 is a guided bomb in service with the Akhmanar Aerospace Forces, equivalent to the Euphemian ADAM, or Aerial Direct Attack Munition.

3 - Ancilla - Ancilla is an umbrella term used when describing artificial intelligence in Akhmanar. Most Ancillae are general purpose when compared to Euphemian AI, with a few individuals known for their vast processing power.
Last edited by Turmenista on Sat Aug 03, 2019 11:54 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Sun Aug 04, 2019 2:32 am

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



The generically named Department 50 is an organization much more powerful than the name might suggest - the Department is an intelligence organization which works directly with the government and has influence over both the military and political spheres of the country. A number of task forces are maintained by Department 50 for both domestic and foreign activity, ranging from counterintelligence to counterterrorism. More recently, Department 50 has been drawn into the Hesslerist conflict, with the goal of stepping up the Sinican effort - behind the scenes, of course. This situation has led to the newly formed Task Force 31 being given orders to deploy to Teutonia, under the leadership of the raw and enigmatic commander Xiaodan Yue.


_________________________________________________________________________________________

    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 4: “M O R N I N G_I N_F U L O N G
    Fulong, Xibei Autonomous Economic Region
    July 28, 424
_______________________

Xiaodan Yue was not a fan of mornings.

The sun caused her to stir as it entered her apartment in the urban jungle of Fulong, in the heart of the Xibei Autonomous Economy Region, and she let out a groan for a few different reasons - she felt like her skin was getting burned as the sun heated up her bed, which was located close enough to the window that the sun seemed to come right towards her every morning, and the sun was also waking her up earlier than she would have wanted… Xiodan Yue really didn’t like mornings. And yet, this morning was one that was special to her because she was supposed to receive news that would be, to put it lightly, very important to her future prospects.

She couldn’t help but groan again as she sat up and looked to the voicemail machine next to her bed, checking to see if she had any messages that had been left earlier… “Fuck.”

The person from Department 50 had called early, before the sun had woken her up, and she could see that she had missed the call by about twenty minutes. She hoped it wasn’t going to impact her standing with the organization, but she pressed the play button on the voicemail machine and she was tensely silent as she listened to what it had to say. “Hello, Miss Yue… I have the news about your new assignment that you’ve been waiting for. Please call back as soon as you can and we can talk about it.”

She let out a sigh of relief - of course, getting demoted from the position she was supposedly about to get just because she’d missed a call would be a fringe scenario, but this entire situation had given her a case of… Nerves. That was one way to put it. The feeling of butterflies in her stomach and hands that shook ever so slightly when she considered the prospects ahead of her. Not very many things were able to do that… The idea of this job, in fact, was able to give her shaking hands even when getting into a shootout or getting into fights on the streets didn’t.

Risking her life, she could handle.

Image
In store for a promotion...
Finding out if she was going to get repaid for the hard work she had put in over the last year and a half or so? That was genuinely nerve wracking.

Some part of herself told her to finish getting ready and going through her morning routine before she called, but she didn’t do that. That would be too much anticipation on her… She picked the phone up and dialed the number of her superior, waiting anxiously as it rang, and rang, and rang. She wondered if she’d caught her boss at a time when he was busy, but fortunately, someone on the other end of the line picked up and she let out a brief sigh of relief - it wasn’t a full one, just yet. That would come after she was sure that she was getting the position she believed she was.

“Sorry for the delay, Mr. Hu. I’m sure you know by now that I’m not a morning person,” she said, sitting up as she held the receiver to her ear in anticipation for what her boss had to say, staring absentmindedly at her other hand in front of her as she clenched and unclenched it, a subtle gesture of impatience that she herself didn’t pick up on just yet.

“Yes, I’m very familiar with that fact. Know, however, that your next assignment is going to be very flexible in terms of what time you have to get up… I can’t promise that you don’t have to work nights, however,” her superior said, chuckling a bit at the last part, which seemed to be semi serious and only partially said in jest. Field work sometimes had to happen at night, after all, and her expectation was that she would return to the field.

Someone like her, who had spent plenty of time on these streets and dealt with plenty of less than desirable people there, would be a waste to put in an office. Not just that, but she wouldn’t last long in that environment anyway. You could take someone out the streets but you couldn’t take the streets out the person, and Xiaodan happened to be the type of person who was better off working in some concrete jungle with a pistol tucked in her waistband than she was carrying around paperwork and filling out reports from the modern comforts of some office.

Sure, many people would be willing to take the easier route, but the easy route wasn’t worth it in her opinion if it simply led to her getting entrenched into the same routine with no room for adventure or for the rushes that came with danger. One could say that she liked to ‘inject’ danger even, taking risks sometimes because she enjoyed what she felt in the aftermath of them. And these were all part of the reasons why she was being considered for the job that she thought she was.

“I’m assuming I’m going to end up in field work again? And uh, don’t take that as me complaining, I love field work. Maybe a little bit too much. I’m saying that uh… I’d be happy to do it again because I’ve missed it for the past couple months where I’ve been stuck with bureaucracy, if you get what I’m saying?” Xiaodan said, before cutting herself off, her face going slightly red as she realized she was letting herself run on. “Damn it, I’m rambling…”

“Your enthusiasm is appreciated. I’m sure that since you’re happy to return to the field…” Mr. Hu started, letting his voice trail off for effect and practically giving Xiaodan a heart attack as she waited for the rest of the sentence. “You’ll enjoy being promoted to the leader of one of Department 50’s task forces. To be specific, Task Force 31, one that’s being assembled now with the goal of being sent out into the field in the coming days or weeks. I understand that this is all happening very quickly, but you already have experience-”

“Oh no, that’s not going to be a problem at all,” she exclaimed quickly, not being able to keep herself from cutting off her superior. “I’m ready to get to work, I’m sure it will take some time getting to know everyone but well, that’s what working in the field is for,” she added with a smile on her face, the emotion in her mood right now practically bleeding through the phone to the point where it was plainly obvious on the other side of the line.

She did have a question or two, however. “Where is… This Task Force 31 going to operate out of? I mean, where is it going to be assigned, that is?”

“I’m sure you already know of the situation in Teutonia. The Velikossiyans may present a future problem, but they’re only the most immediate one… There is the problem of Zachod, the problem of Gallia. Sources of potential conflict - really, all three of them could be considered that. For now, however, the directive is one of smoothing things out while ensuring the creation of a buffer zone in Teutonia between ourselves and the… Less favorable states of Medeuropa. This means that, essentially, you’re going to be in and around Teutonia and your task includes some of the more usual field work as well as… Acting as diplomats off the books,” Mr. Hu continued.

There was a short silence on the line before Mr. Hu filled in further details about the situation. “It’s important that the People’s Republic is seen as doing something on the world stage - doing something in specific against an enemy such as the Hesslerists is an act that few nations can complain about, too. It’s also important that the zones of control for the eventual aftermath of this war are established and that this conflict ends with a buffer zone in place, one that is… Controlled by the Teutons but preferably favorable to us. The result would not be good if the Zachods or the Gallians were allowed to creep up on our border.”

The goals seemed to be simple here - agree to zones of control with the Velikossiyans, Zachods, and Gallians off of the books. In the public eye, of course, the story would be a bit different… It would still be described as an all out war effort, even if the soldiers of the PRS would end up not advancing beyond a certain line. And when it came to the nations that they were dealing with, Department 50 had strong doubts that they would like to be seen dealing with the Sinicans in such a manner. Which was the reason why any deal that happened was going to be informal and brokered by the shady corners of Sinican intelligence rather than official diplomats.

“If those are the goals, you have my word I’ll do everything I can to make sure they work out. I don’t think any of this is too difficult, really… Working behind enemy lines against a regime like the Hesslerists, maybe, but… I think setting up new zones of control is in everyone’s interests here. I’ve done my research on the Hesslerists already and it looks like they’re going to be a tough shell to crack but..” she said as she stretched and climbed out of bed, the phone receiver still in her hand. “That’s why we’re the ones doing it and not the regular guys…”

“You understand the idea. Consider yourself promoted to Captain. You can pick up your new insignia the next time you come by the office, I suspect there’s a few things you’re going to need there before you head out to the field anyway. Your weapons will of course be there, and you’ll also get a chance to see the members of your new team. I believe you’ll fit in just fine, many members of this team happen to have connections to this same area as you.”

Xiaodan nodded, offering her thanks. “Cool, I’ll be over in… An hour, probably. Gotta finish waking up and then I’ll be around to talk about the mission more in depth.”

She still had to meet this team and she didn’t know how they would be - they could be great colleagues, they could not get along with her, she didn’t know the truth and she wouldn’t know it until she was actually given a chance to sit down and talk with them for the first time. Still, despite the fact that she was walking into a situation that might as well have been a complete unknown, she had a certain optimism about her. She was, after all, getting a chance at action - more action than she’d ever get fighting on the streets for her own entertainment.

This wasn’t domestic work, this was a real deployment, something many within Department 50 would dream of getting… She didn’t intend to let this chance slip away from her. No, she was grasping the chance fully. And maybe, just maybe, she’d come out the other side with a bit more respect from her superiors than she’d had coming into it all.
Last edited by Forest State on Sun Aug 04, 2019 2:32 am, edited 1 time in total.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sun Aug 04, 2019 9:51 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E3
"Behind Enemy Lines - Incite Uprising"

Operation Władysław 424




Ascrevo was among one of the first cities to fall when Akhmanari troops entered Zaratia with intents to occupy the country thirty-one years ago. It is thus of little surprise that it carries a fair deal of symbolic value for the resistance. Destabilizing the gateway by which Akhmanari troops access the occupied Medeuropan territories is an important task.

Our informant in Zaratia is Paul Serre, a Gallian undercover agent who feeds intelligence back to the DRN. He has given our cell at our embassy in Gallia a rather extensive dossier on military activity in the occupied city, allowing us to comprehensively plan an operation with our Gallian counterparts. Monsieur Serre is one of the DRN's agents in Akhmanar, posing as a journalist in the city of Ascrevo. His fake occupation and position in the city itself gives him the means to be 'in the know' about things.

Your mission in Ascrevo is simple: Assist rebel forces with an all-out uprising in Ascrevo. Leading the resistance in Ascrevo is the Phantom of Ascrevo, leader of a nationalist circle in the city determined to liberate their city, and soon Zaratia. You will help her achieve her goals of inciting an uprising in the city. Little is known of the leader of the 'Iron Circle' rebel cell in Ascrevo, and there is good reason. Due to Akhmanari's high-tech intelligence apparatus, the Phantom of Ascrevo has gone to great lengths to mask her identity from public records — Akhmanari intelligence groups struggle to determine just who she really is, to which she has evaded arrest thus far.

Meet with this rebel leader and incite the Ascrevo uprising. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0500 hrs. - August 4, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Ascrevo, Akhmanar




The dusty peaks out of Ascrevo told ancient tales, their forlorn cliffsides barren of most life. Now and then there lay the occasional skeletal carcass of an ibex, playing further into the treacherous image of these mountains. The Zachodu would be working together with their Gallian counterparts for this mission, operators of both agencies carefully navigating the jagged cliffside as they made their way on — to find the camp, precisely.

Image
A little makeover.


Just a bit ahead of the rest of the unit, Anastazija was waiting by a small natural redoubt with her second-in-command, Zdravko. While they stood by, Anastazija figured there was one cool thing she could show her partner. "So, Zdravko..." she began. "Notice anything different?"

“Hmm... I wonder what that could be?” Zdravko mulled, turning around to observe the features on his superior. “...new lipstick?”

"..well, yeah, that... but notice anything else?" Anastazija smiled, looking to her subordinate.

“New hairstyle.” He replied.

"..okay, that too..." She rolled her eyes, gesturing to her mouth. "I'm done with braces, see? Didn't tell you yesterday because I wanted it to be a surprise... I feel a whole lot more confident now, decided to change up the 'look' a bit.."

“It’s gonna be hard getting used to that...” Zdravko replied, turning his sights back towards the camp they were heading out towards. “Well, what makes you happy...”

"Aw, come on.." Anastazija gave him a playful nudge. "I'm sure you like it too."

“It’s definitely unique, I guess.”

"You're so dull sometimes.." She complained, looking over to the ridge. "..rest of the unit should be here any minute now. Some headstart we got, I guess..."

“Yeah, we got ahead of everyone else... how’s Zaratia so far?” Zdravko asked.

"I don't mind the weather," Anastazija looked on to the distant lights of the city below, the first few tinges of orange and pink beginning to decorate the eastern horizon, the Jade Sea reflecting the first few glimmers of sunlight beyond the horizon. "Certainly a lot hotter than home, though... hope you brought along some sunscreen for yourself. I've got myself covered..."

“Of course I brought some sunscreen. I wouldn’t leave myself looking like a ripe tomato for you...”

Anastazija couldn't help but laugh, though the distant footsteps at the cliffside quickly garnered her attention. "..looks like they're here. We'll really piss off the mummies with this one, I feel."

Image
Ascrevo.


Regrouping with the others, they continued on down the peak, the distant glow of a camp inviting them through the darkness of the dawn. It was said that many centuries before the Zaratians had held back the Akhmanaris from the old Castillo Playa d'Oro in an epic siege, the battle-scarred fortress overlooking the town from a small hill at the city's centre. The Akhmanari occupiers — colonizers, depending on who you asked — were hesitant to destroy such a symbol of resistance against them once Zaratia had fallen under Akhmanari occupation. Destroying it would only serve to anger the locals, to which the occupiers had decided with a slightly less offensive middleground — letting the ancient castle decay with no attempts to maintain it.

It was a distant sight as the two agents led the way down, soon happening upon the camp in question. Masked soldiers stood guard, Varennikov assault rifles their weapon of choice as it was in countless places across the globe. Emerging from one of the tents was the Phantom of Ascrevo, sawed-off in one hand and folded map in the other. Promptly she set the map down on the table, standing by in wait. Her face was obscured by a shemagh, facial recognition-disrupting paint set about her eyes to further mask her identity. The dusty trenchcoat she wore was lined with gas mask filters, twelve gauge ammunition stocked about a bandolier. This was certainly much akin to the 'Wastelanders' of old, a survivalist conditioned to weather on the environment of post-war Zaratia. "You are the friends they sent, yes?"

Image
The Phantom of Ascrevo, face obscured by her gas mask.


“Indeed..” Accompanying the Zachods today was, of course, a team of Gallians - a development that was inevitable in the Ministry’s operations in Zaratia. They were working off the backbone of Gallian intelligence, after all. “We bring many gifts.”

"I see," the rebel leader's attention turned to the MBW agents. "You are also foreign. I assume Zakod, given what I was told..."

"That would be correct," Anastazija nodded, keeping her composure in the presence of the 'Phantom of Ascrevo'.

"Very well, then. Of course, you might know our mission, so I need not bother you with that. Right now my technicians are just evaluating the conditions before we move in." the Phantom explained.

"Conditions?" Anastazija questioned.

"Well," Ducking into one of the tents, she gestured Anastazija over. Giving a cursory glance to Zdravko, Anastazija promptly complied, approaching what seemed to be a suite of bulky laptops and wiring housed within. The man within wore a tank top, his muscular build complemented by a tattoo of the Zaratian flag on his shoulder. His facial features, on the other hand, were obscured by rusty, almost makeshift-looking round goggles as he accessed the computer. "This is our hacker— er, computer specialist, Fabián."

"What's he doing?" Anastazija questioned.

"I'm accessing Akhmanari weather stations in the area," He explained, looking to Anastazija — though it was doubtful he could see her under the goggles and other assorted electronic equipment that practically entombed his head. "We might be in for a BIO-STORM..."

"A bio-what?" The statement had evidently confused Anastazija, especially given how cheesy it sounded.

"Thirty-one years ago, the Akhmanaris doused the city in chemical and biological weapons to cut off the advancing Tangaliroans. Of course, we all know how this story goes. The place is so contaminated, occasionally northern winds blow the contamination south... to Ascrevo. We call them bio-storms. Typically they don't do much besides hospitalize a few dozen people, but sometimes... well, when the Akhmanari weather stations start giving warnings out, you listen. Winds won't be too bad for the next few hours — but La Fantasma keeps gas masks stockpiled for these occasions. Might want to put one on when you go down there."

It gave perhaps some explanation as to why the mountain peaks surrounding Ascrevo were so deathly barren.

"I suppose that's reason enough," Anastazija muttered, emerging from the tent to see the Phantom of Ascrevo was already distributing gas masks around — and soon Anastazija had gotten one herself, fastening it as she looked on at the town off in the distance.

Zdravko was equally eager to protect himself from decades-old chemical weapons, acquiring a gas mask and donning it. “So I guess we can add this to the list of crimes against the Zaratian people, right?” He asked Anastazija.

"Never thought of a 'collateral warcrime' before..." Anastazija thought aloud.

In no time they were making their way down the mountainside, the first stop of their operation coming into view — the highway. It was through it that resources and troops flowed into the occupied territories, enforcing their occupation on the Zaratian people. If they were to give the people a chance, they would need to blow the pass. Crossing the small pedestrian walkway over the highway would be a challenge — especially if military patrols spotted them.

Accompanying the ten Zachodu operators and five Gallians were ten of the rebels, including the 'Phantom of Ascrevo' herself. Occasionally a truck or two would cross under the pass, woefully oblivious to what was about to take place.

"Plantan los explosivos!" the Phantom ordered, the rebels complying as they reached the other side. A rather potent batch of charges now lay at the base of the cliffside — surely enough to precipitate a fairly destructive result and cut off a fair amount of the city's infrastructural connections to Akhmanar proper.

"Seems the Akhmanaris have a nasty surprise in store," Anastazija noted.

“This place isn’t as much of a hellhole as Louson. Akhmanaris are treating the whole city as controlled by the insurgents...” Zdravko observed, as they set off from the first section of the highway they were targeting.

Surprisingly, they were faced by no military patrols as they crossed the other side of the mountain pass, soon reaching the second highway — and overlooking a naval facility. In port was an Akhmanari frigate, distant silhouettes of soldiers on patrol visible through Anastazija's binoculars.

"My men will set explosives along this side of the mountain pass, and then we will cross." the Phantom explained, taking a moment to study the activity along the highway below. "Hopefully no Akhmanari patrols will come down the highway as we cross."

"What was this place like before the 'bio-storms'?" Anastazija questioned, following close behind the Zaratian rebel leader.

"My mother used to tell me stories... about how much better it was. Living under the Tangaliroan boot was bad, yes — but at least this place was liveable. The Akhmanaris do not like us, and they make it clear. I hope I'll live to one day see the Zaratia my mother spoke of." noted the Phantom, beginning down the passenger bridge over the highway, the rebels tagging along as the explosives were set along the rock-face.

Crossing the bridge uneventfully, the group soon came to a halt on the mountain trail, the distant sound of something drawing nearer.

"Shit. Helicopter! Drop!" Anastazija swore, finding shelter amidst the dry shrubbery along the trail — quickly the rest of the group found cover or simply dropped prone, waiting for the passage of the helicopters.

The intensity of the sound of helicopter rotors and engines grew, not one but three helicopters revealing their presence, passing overhead the group, probably inbound for one of the islands Akhmanar controlled just off the coast of Zaratia, in the Jade Sea. “Those look like gunships...” Zdravko noted. “Don’t wanna get caught by those.”

As the rotors grew distant, Anastazija sighed with relief. "That was luck if I've ever seen it."

Continuing on, the group reached the edge of their next stop — a naval facility hosting an Akhmanari frigate. Already the sun was cresting the eastern horizon, the Jade Sea glimmering with orange and indigo reflections.

"There's going to be a lot more personnel on guard in a few hours," the Phantom noted, observing the scene below. "Now's our best opportunity to get in. Clear out the guards and our men will set a beacon aboard the vessel."

"Beacon?" Anastazija questioned.

"We have anti-ship installations on standby around the bay. Once they've received their targets and we're out of the area, they'll fire." replied the Zaratian rebel leader.

“Anti-ship missiles?” One of the Gallians asked. “I wonder where those are from...” He asked, maybe sarcastically.

"When the Tangaliroan Jade Sea Fleet crumbled a few years back..." The rebel leader was, of course, referring to the Tangaliroan successor regime that'd come to occupy Pristio, much as it'd done in Akhmanar. "..a lot of their missiles ended up on the black market. We have a few of them at our disposal, relocated almost hourly to prevent Akhmanar from noticing patterns of static placements." she explained. "My men will provide suppressing fire from the hill while you go in. Once you've cleared the compound, light a flare so my subordinates can come over."

“Understood.” Zdravko replied. A nod from the leader of the Gallians followed him, the fifteen-man group making their way down the mountains in two separate formations, based on nationality.

An old wall comprised the perimeter of the naval base — it was said to predate the Calamity — to which scaling over would be the ideal form of entry. Height, however, seemed to be the one thing Anastazija wasn't exactly endowed in regards thereof. "A boost, kapitan..."

Zdravko let out a chuckle. “Ladies first...” He quipped, bringing himself down to his knees to act virtually as a stool for his superior.

The help had been enough to help her over the wall, Anastazija landing in a rather plain end of the perimeter, a few more of the Zachodu soldiers scaling over and landing with her. Waiting for everyone to cross over, she stood watch, noting they'd entered unnoticed.

Zdravko was able to enter over the wall with more ease, given he had 3/4ths of a foot on his superior. The coast just ahead of them seemed clear, which would allow them to begin planning out just how to deal with the guards currently guarding the frigate in dock. Just off in the distance, it seemed the Gallians were scaling across the wall, entering with no opposition either. “So how are we doing this, major?”

"I suppose our Zaratian friend is right — there really aren't that many soldiers on duty at this hour. Taking them out one by one should be easy enough, I suppose?" She glanced down to her suppressed KbK, peeking again to the guards standing watch further away.

“One by one, sure. I guess we’ve got a numbers advantage.” Zdravko supposed, taking a quick inspection look at his rifle.

"Right," Peeking, Anastazija took aim with her suppressed weapon, her shot narrowly missing — Zdravko's own with similar effect — to which the rest of their unit was quick to compensate, dropping both men in a matter of seconds. With a quick gesture to the nearby Gallians to move up with them, both groups forming up by the bodies of the two deceased Akhmanari soldiers. It seemed to be a gateway leading into an open space within, though there was no telling who was on the other side due to the closed, practically ancient gate.

To that end both teams had breaching devices, charges being planted — while the Gallians would go in by the door, the Zachod operators would breach through the wall. Within a few moments, one of the Gallians turned to give their Zachod counterparts a nod, indicating they were ready to breach. The Zachods were quick in succession, indicating that they were both ready to eliminate whatever guards were present in the facility.

BANG

As both charges went off, both operator teams hurried in once flashbangs had gone off, their guns blazing — and in a moment's notice only splayed corpses remained of the Akhmanari soldiers within.

"..they never saw it coming. Keep moving!" Anastazija ordered.

Just as they continued on, they'd run into another guard — his confused scream cut short by a well-placed burst from Anastazija's KbK. As the man's lifeless corpse tumbled backwards and slid against the wall, the group reached their target — the frigate, silently waiting in the harbor.

Reaching for her bag, Anastazija drew a green flare, illuminating a flare to signal the rebels over. Come over they did, the group rappelling up the side of the idle Akhmanari frigate and setting the beacon before promptly sliding back down.

"Excellent work, friends." the Phantom complimented.

It didn't take long for them to be out of the naval base, the noted absence of Akhmanari patrols a helping factor as they found themselves weaving their way through narrow Ascrevo streets, rifles in hand as they navigated the old city.

“Don’t think the Akhmanaris are ready for when this city rises up...” Zdravko mused, being promptly interrupted by, in the distance, the sound of a helicopter - probably one of the same helicopters they’d encountered earlier. “Uh, hide.” He suggested.

"—shit." Anastazija had found herself taking cover amidst one of the narrow, archaic alleyways of the old city, the two MBW agents carefully hiding by one of the lower storefronts.

There were shouts on the surface between the rebels as they aimed their dated Euphemian-made FIM-M79 Pincer MANPADS skyward, missiles trailing away after the Akhmanari HG-70 gunship. As flares were deployed the reaction was an immediate one, 35mm rounds strafing the houses and buildings below in retaliation.

The sheer power of the strafing run would be enough to bring Anastazija a bit closer to her partner, keeping low in the alleyway as the chaos ensued. "These Akhmanaris are only worsening their situation.." she thought aloud, noting the ramifications that would surely come of this.

Already chaos was unfolding on the streets as Zaratian civilians fled the scene — or armed themselves, depending on their loyalty. One of the Zachodu operators was quick to jump into the narrow alley, finding cover as 35mm rounds shredded the stone flooring he'd been standing on moments prior.

“I think we’ve kicked off the uprising a little early!” Zdravko remarked, pressing himself up against the side of a house among the alleyway.

Once again the rebels took point against the helicopter, Pincer missiles once again trailing off into the sky — one finally careening into the underbelly of the helicopter and practically splitting it in two, the doomed rotorcraft spiraling to its demise amidst the narrow streets and giving the entire unit a fair deal of breathing room

It would be the civilians on the street that would finish the job, surviving crew and passengers dragged out and facing a lynching that made even Anastazija flinch. The Akhmanari screams would last minutes as the survivors were set upon and beaten by the group of angered locals.

"Sure reminds me of something," Anastazija noted, managing a nervous chuckle.

“Liberation Day!” Zdravko observed, almost simultaneously responding along with one of the Gallians, who used the term ‘Florale Day’ instead.

Soon enough the Akhmanaris, now near-death, unconscious or dead, were dragged away from the helicopter — it quickly became apparent what the locals intended. The ill-fated crew were bound to the Akhen-re statue in the town square they were put on display, perhaps as a message to the Akhmanari occupiers.

"...let's keep moving before things really hit the fan," Anastazija ordered.

The historic streets of Ascrevo had devolved into anarchy, much unlike their plans of carefully establishing a simultaneous uprising. It wasn't necessarily a bad thing, though — it'd make any Akhmanari military response a lot more difficult.

"We are approaching the Akhmanari barracks in this city," the Phantom began. "One of my own contacts has... hastened their work in getting things in place. We will oversee it and evacuate the area immediately."

“I see...” Zdravko replied.

Through the chaos they reached the square the Akhmanari barracks occupied, high-tech surveillance towers looming above the barracks compound. Their masks protected them in the regard of identification, the group simply watching as a truck came to a halt roadside by the parking lot of the barracks. The man in question was quick to get out, walking casually to keep a low profile as he slipped into the rioting crowds.

"Akhmanari troops will push back protestors soon enough. I pity anyone who gets caught in the blast." the Phantom noted, leading them on past the barracks.

"No kidding..." Anastazija muttered, watching the rioters as they quickly fled the scene. The narrow, ancient streets of Ascrevo worked entirely to their advantage in this scenario, the maze of old storefronts and cafes proving beneficial to their concealment.

The chaos had spread now, and it seemed that any minute now the occupational authorities would respond.

"How powerful is the blast?" Anastazija questioned the elusive rebel leader.

"We intend to kill as many Akhmanaris as possible." replied the Phantom. "In high-tech-low-tech warfare, it is a fact that the average Akhmanari soldier costs more than the average Zaratian rebel in a financial perspective. When the Akhmanaris incur casualties, it means a lot more to them than to us— their citizens start protesting, their generals start worrying, and soon enough you begin to erode their support base. Akhmanar has no right to be here in Zaratia — and they know it. When we kill an Akhmanari soldier, that's probably about twenty to thirty thousand federal dollars right there. When they kill one of our revolutionaries, God forbid, we lose between fifty to a few hundred dollars, that's about it." It seemed this elusive rebel leader was more than a little enlightened on the prospects of the war they were fighting.

Something would interrupt them as they navigated the chaotic streets, however.

“Mechanized vehicle, up ahead!” One of the Gallians observed. “Somewhere on the main road!” The group of Zachods, Gallians, and local Zaratian rebels continued through the alleyways and densely packed corridors of eastern Ascrevo, the hum of the vehicle’s treads quickly passing them by as its crew pressed on to the downtown of the city. As the rhythmic revving of engines grew distant once more, a collective sigh of relief among the group.

They were on the way out of Ascrevo by now, the town growing distant — and giving them a fair idea of the ramifications of what they'd done. Already trails of smoke were rising from the town, the locals engaging in open warfare against their occupiers.

Soon the journey out of Ascrevo brought the group to the mountain peaks once more, giving them a direct view of the city in its entirety. The rising sun in the east had bathed much of the city in an orange glow, which further aided their visibility.

"And... now." the Phantom announced.

BOOM

A thunderous explosion erupted where the barracks stood, the ground lightly shaking even from afar. Anastazija's surprise as the cloud of dust rose from the barracks was added to when a second earthshattering explosion went off — this time from the frigate. It seemed to have been a direct hit, the beacon evidently guiding the anti-ship missile to its target. Slowly it began to list, exploding multiple times as it began to sink below the waterline.

"That just leaves us the destroyer," Anastazija noted, looking on at the chaos.

“What’s the current world record for KIA by a single blast?” Zdravko wondered, staring towards the marvelous sight. “That bomb’s probably come close to breaking it...”

"I dunno... Mount of Orchids, Olympiad and Zhongyong are all pretty close competition," Anastazija joked.

“Nukes are cheating.” He replied.

"Okay.. I'm actually not sure..." Shrugging, Anastazija returned her attention to the barracks — practically half of it had been obliterated in the blast, adjacent city blocks reduced to debris and rubble in the process. "Looks like they really nailed that one..."

“Oh, definitely...” Zdravko said in response. “We’ve got another ship to blow up, though.”

With that, the group continued along the pass, surprisingly running into no Akhmanari military elements. The second port came into view, and with it the destroyer housed within. Judging by the military activity, it was unsurprisingly well-guarded... though there was no knowing whether they were privy to the happenings going on just across the bay.

Carefully approaching, Anastazija briefly stopped, looking on to study their situation. "Kapitan, I'm expecting..." She trailed off, trying to get a better look at the facility ahead. "..you have some kind of plan for the present situation."

“Uh...” The first part of her sentence threw her partner off for a split second, and one or two members of the first and second fireteams gave a concerned look, but no serious reaction was given off. “There’s a lot of guys up ahead, I think they might outnumber us. I suppose we just try and go for taking down groups at a time?”

"I suppose we can lead the way?" Anastazija proposed. "Gallians can cover us and our Zaratian friends can wrap things up and set the beacon once we've cleared the way."

“Sure.” He replied.

Carefully moving ahead, Anastazija led the rest of the group, gesturing them to wait as they came within range of two of the Akhmanari soldiers standing guard by the water's edge. With one carefully placed shot she'd sent one of the men tripping backwards, the second shot stifling his life as it went through his skull. Zdravko, on the other hand, seemed to be struggling today to place his shots on target — even if nobody else was having such a hard time. The rest of the unit was quick to fill in for him, though — as the soldier turned around he was gunned down, Anastazija quick to make sure the body didn't collapse into the water.

"You know, Zdravko... there's this book I've been reading," Anastazija began, dragging the bodies to a corner. "Feel like I might teach you a few new tactics sooner or later. You know what the Pretor said, education is key."

“Yes, yes...” Zdravko replied. “You’ll have to show me after this.”

Weapons at the ready, they continued on along the narrow waterline, mindful of Akhmanari soldiers. Chatter was enough to garner Anastazija's attention — it seemed three of them were talking. Given, of course, none of them could understand Akhmanari...

"You think we can take them on quick enough?" Anastazija questioned her second-in-command with a hushed whisper.

“Let’s take out the knives,” Zdravko suggested. “Melee’s more silent.”

In a moment they'd lunged upon their opponents, knives quickly pacifying two of the three men, Anastazija's knife embedding itself in the third man's throat as he raised his assault rifle to defend himself, the struggling Akhmanari soldier's confused swearing reduced to incoherent gurgles as the life slowly escaped his features. Pulling the knife free after giving it a harsh twist, she let the Akhmanari soldier's form collapse lifelessly to the floor, incoherent last attempts at breathing entirely in vain as he choked on his own blood.

“Never gets old...” Zdravko coldly remarked.

"A step closer to the ship.." Anastazija noted, looking to the vessel in port. If they could just get past the maze of crates and eliminate a few more soldiers, the beacon could easily be set at the bow side of the vessel and the last anti-ship missile could promptly fire. "..I think I have a plan."

Taking cover, she reloaded her KbK, checking her equipment before moving up to the edge of the dock, just before the ship proper. Judging by chatter nearby, she could discern there were four soldiers nearby — to which now would be a good time to ditch the pretense of stealth. Gesturing the first fireteam to follow and the second to take point by a grouping of crates nearby, she aimed to ensure the firefight would be deadly and quick.

Standing by the corner, Anastazija gestured to her partner — as if to count down to zero. Nodding in assent, she gave the order — and both of them were quick to end the lives of two of the Akhmanari soldiers, Anastazija wresting the third soldier's rifle out of his hands before firing a burst from her KbK into his chest, his shocked form staggering backwards before collapsing. Today didn’t seem to be Zdravko’s lucky day though, the fourth soldier having been afforded enough time to extend his free arm out, deflecting his knife away from his body and grabbing ahold of Zdravko, the two seemingly about to enter into a fierce melee, until 1. Załoga chimed in, bullets riddling the Akhmanari soldier's form as he fell back, leaving Zdravko on the floor.

"Look alive for me, kapitan.." Anastazija approached, offering a hand to help him back up. Now they needed only light the flare, signal the rebels over and get the beacon aboard the vessel.

“Oh, I’m alive alright. That mummy ain’t though...” He replied, accepting the hand up.

Lighting the flare and briefly raising it to signal the rebels, Anastazija was quick to discard it in the water as she waited. The facility wasn't clear, but they had a definite chance of managing this without getting caught. Slowly but surely one of the rebels hurried over, fastening himself and rappelling up the side of the vessel and throwing the beacon over before sliding back down.

There was a good reason to be in a rush — it was quickly becoming early morning, and with it they would lose the concealment of the early dawn darkness.

"Out of here, quick." Anastazija ordered. With haste they took their leave through the direction they'd come, regrouping with the rest of the Zaratian rebels. The sights of the naval facility soon grew distant as the band situated itself in the mountains, coming to a halt by an overlook with view of the base.

"One of the cleaner jobs I've seen," noted the Phantom as she watched the scene below, radio in hand. "The Akhmanaris should be finding the bodies any moment now. Not that it matters..." Speaking a language neither Anastazija or Zdravko could understand — Zaratian was rather foreign to the two Zachod agents — the Phantom of Ascrevo gave the order.

A tense silence would pass as the multinational group of operators watched the scene below in anticipation, before...

BOOM

The superstructure of the ship was practically torn apart in the blink of an eye, AShM careening into the ship — followed then by another that precipitated an ammo explosion, managing to shake the entire facility as the vessel began to list, the third earthshattering explosion coming from the sinking vessel itself as it slowly began to dip below the waterline.

"So it begins..." the Phantom chuckled, looking on at the wanton destruction that'd become of the harbor.

“There’ll be more like it soon enough...” One of the Gallians suggested aloud, giving fair implication to Gallia's future intentions.

“So, major, I suppose we’re not going here on vacation anytime soon?” Zdravko jokingly asked.

"Maybe I'll save the swimsuit for a Gallian beach or two.." Anastazija replied with a smirk. This would be the opening shot to an escalation of the organized resistance against Akhmanari occupation — now they only needed Gallia to fully step in and escalate the information war. After all, if they were to see to the liberation of Zaratia... a few strings would have to be pulled.
Last edited by Valefontaine on Sun Aug 04, 2019 9:56 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Mon Aug 05, 2019 12:40 am

Collaborative post with Valefontaine and Forest State


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E4
"Intermission 20"




A significant four-way conference between Velikossiya, Gallia, the PRS and the Fatherland is ongoing in Kuzhevolta. You will be serving as our representatives to it. We fully expect that negotiations will probably fail, but avoid being the ones who cause it to shut down, unless the Sinicans propose something outrageous.




DATE: 1100 hrs. - August 10th, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Kuzhevolta, Narod Velikossiya




The city of Kuzhevolta, just less than halfway between the ever-growing metropolis of Linkovgrad and Nevsnovinisky was one of those places in the country that could act as a sort of cultural crossroads, lying near the border with Zachod. Just about the only city in Velikossiya that was closer to it was the formerly-Byelokossiyan ‘city’, more like glorified town of Cherniyy Sobol, liberated by a certain war hero that Anastazija and Zdravko were familiar with thirty-one years ago. It was also well known for its nearby skiing resorts, which made it an odd favorite for diplomatic personnel - this, on top of its relatively minor status in the nation made it a choice for a smaller diplomatic meeting in Velikossiya. It was thought to perhaps be a more neutral meeting ground...

Zdravko and his partner had disembarked from their flight into the city’s international airport, Velesov Intl. about an hour ago and were now at the designated meeting place, a rather odd one at that - a meeting room on the fourth story of an office building. The entire floor had been rented out by the local government, for vague reasons and any possible places where bugging equipment could’ve been present were appropriately swept through ahead of everyone’s arrival. The place had been chosen to be as discreet as the Velikossiyan government could have wanted, without sacrificing security.

"We won't be saying anything compromising to the Commonwealth's image," Anastazija reminded her partner as they approached the location in question. "I don't expect the Sinicans to be discreet in their dealings."

“Of course.” Zdravko replied. “This isn’t Eric, or Ustinov... it’s both their likenesses, and Sinica in the room.”

The Sinican ‘delegation’ meanwhile, wasn’t much of a delegation - not in the formal sense, anyway. They’d sent one person, the recently promoted Xiaodan Yue, one of the many task force commanders within Department 50, an organization that was hard to narrow down to one specific field. Military intelligence, counterterrorism, foreign intelligence, and paramilitary work were all under the umbrella of the very basically named agency, whose agents operated from coast to coast and whose goals touched a number of different areas. After the poor start to the conflict with the Hesslerists, which could be described almost as a PR stunt gone wrong, Department 50 was the one that was being sent in to sort out the matter of salvaging something from what had already happened.

And out of everyone they could have sent, it wasn’t some intimidating man in black but a rather urban looking young woman who… Had a slightly eccentric and rough around the edges way of carrying herself, reflecting much time spent on the streets of Fulong before reaching this position - she was a field operative first and a negotiator second but due to her position and the fact that her task force was the one assigned to deal with this conflict, and with the future actions behind the enemy lines of the Hesslerists, she was the one that was responsible for passing along the Sinican line on this situation.

That is, it was her job to offer a couple of different options, all of which were within the acceptable range of outcomes for the People’s Republic of Sinica. She did have some freedom in these negotiations but those options were what she was to stick to, having been written up by parties higher up than herself within the intelligence community in Sinica and within the country at large. She was… Not quite nervous as she showed up, knowing that a task from those higher ranking legislators and decision makers was resting on her shoulders, but she did have a slight case of shaking hands… Less because she didn’t think she couldn’t handle herself, or because she was scared, and more because… Knowing that this was resting on her gave her a bit of an adrenaline rush.

Still, she acted as if it wasn’t happening when she entered the meeting room in the office building, thinking to herself that it was a strange place to talk. It wasn’t as interesting as her suggestion, a bar, but well… That had been a stretch, anyway. She said nothing as she sat down, believing that it would be better to allow her counterparts to say what they wanted to say and to judge things from there.

Next in the lineup of those attending was a handpicked appointee from the Gallian DRN, Benoît Cousineau. He was one of the more bold, living large types in the DRN’s catalogue of undercover agents, because it was where he felt most in his prime - like Zdravko, he’d grown up in luxury, though certainly more than either of the Zachod representatives had. Dressed up in a moderately expensive suit, nothing too fancy though, he had to himself a fairly generic look, a look that he wished to convey on behalf of his nation, Gallia.

Last to arrive, ironically enough, was the Velikossiyan delegate. The man wasn’t a spook, or a diplomat no-name, he was an Army person. The Velikossiyans, it seemed, felt that a person of military background like Major Andrei Izyumov should convey the points of Velikossiya, which was arguably contributing more effort to the war in Teutonia than any other nation, even if the wishes of the military might have conflicted with diplomatic or less warhawkish desires.

The meeting room they would congregate in was an intentionally plain one, meant to be as generic as possible - both for the purpose of disguise in plain sight, and to keep everyone attending focused on the topic. The room in question also had to itself two entrances, perhaps because the coordinator of the event didn’t wish for everyone to awkwardly concentrate around the door waiting for a straggler.

Anastazija kept her attention to the meeting at hand — Zdravko could fairly assume she was prepared for dealing with the Sinicans. Comically incompetent as they were, they did carry a reputation of needless cruelty, presumably something neither MBW agent would like to find the truth behind.

The availability of elevators in the building mitigated needless travel time which would otherwise have involved stairs, allowing the two agents to comfortably step out and find their way to the room. There was nobody to bump into, the room had been cleared out. ‘Gas leak’ was the official pretense, but obviously civilians couldn’t be allowed in the same building as a diplomatic meeting, even if it was unofficial in nature.

Their Sinican counterpart was already present when they arrived, quickly followed by the Velikossiyan and Gallian in rapid succession. At the sight of everyone’s arrival, they proceeded into the room, doors being shut by the participants of the meeting as they took their seats.

“Greetings...” The Gallian in the room had taken it upon himself to get the first word in. Zdravko couldn’t help but wonder to himself about their counterparts. The Sinican arrival wasn’t exactly easy to confuse as being from any other nation, having the typical urbanite look about her - he could almost see a resemblance between her look and that of someone from Datong, or Zhongyong. Their Velikossiyan counterpart wasn’t exactly some over-decorated general, but his choice of clothes indicated clearly what side of things he represented in his nation. And as for the Gallian... he looked like a normal person. “I believe we all prepared to get our words in, but perhaps we should start with introductions?” He suggested.

“Major of the Velikossiyan Army.” The Velikossiyan cryptically announced. “Nothing more needed to be known.”

“Cagey, cagey…” muttered the Sinican agent, looking across the table before deciding on her own introduction. “Since this is how we’re doing things, however, know that I am an agent of the People’s Republic of Sinica, Department 50 to be specific.”

"We, of course, work for the Ministry of Infrastructure." Anastazija was mindful of the possibility that the conversation in question was being recorded by any of their foreign counterparts, and had chosen carefully-worded language accordingly. Of course, nobody on the table would believe such a statement — but wording was a game MBW agents were apt in playing when reality was dictated by soundbytes and public hysteria.

“And I, of course, am a representative of the Department of Heritage Conservation.” The Gallian replied. A shameless ripoff of Anastazija’s obviously fake statement of affiliation, of course, but that’s not what anyone cared about.

The first one to get down to what they were here to talk about was Xiaodan, showing a bit of impatience with the false introductions. “If we’re done with the fiction, I believe we can get to what the purpose of this meeting is,” she said, leaning back in her seat and scanning the room once again with her eyes, the shaking in her hands having stopped as she settled into her environment. “For what it’s worth, I’d like to extend apologies from the government of the People’s Republic about how internal disputes have resulted in… Inaction in the conflict against the Hesslerist state. My job here today is to talk about the options on the table for resolving that problem.”

She continued after taking a slight break to look around and assess the situation. “Particularly, now that more countries have entered the war, I think that to avoid conflicts in the future it’s important right now to establish what each side is looking for and what will happen with each occupied territory once this conflict is over. Which, I believe is going to happen relatively soon, given the odds stacking against the Hesslerists. I think that a good starting point would be everyone laying out those wishes right now.”

Studying the other members at the table, Zdravko's superior elected to maintain her silence and allow them to speak first.

“Dissolution of the Hesslerist government following a complete and total surrender of military forces, and occupation of all territory considered part of the Volksstaat. I think nobody doesn’t agree on this, though. Followed by the occupation of the entire country... Gallian, Zachod and Velikossiyan alike have all contributed significant military forces to the destruction of the country, but Sinican involvement has been limited... and admittedly, it is a hard question to discuss. All of the parties aside from myself have strong viewpoints,” The Velikossiyan replied. “I have been instructed to leave Velikossiya’s position on Sinican inclusion into post-war occupation vague until all the other nations have given their opinions. Following a sufficient period of occupation time to distill Hesslerist ideology out of the Teutonic people, which can be determined at a later date, free elections should be held - with the exception that no Hesslerists participate.”

“I understand that Sinican involvement has been limited. At the same time, I have the authority to make a phone call and have that involvement upped to match or surpass the Gallian, Velikossiyan, and Zachod effort in the area. Before a major commitment such as that, however, the PRS naturally has questions,” Xiaodan replied quickly. “Most notably, we know that the country will be occupied following the conflict, but by whom?”

“Ideally, no participant in the conflict would be outright blocked from involvement in dictating the status of a post-war Teutonia that they fight for.” The Velikossiyan vaguely responded.

"You imply a race before negotiations have even begun. I see no apology in your words." Anastazija noted her Sinican counterpart's seemingly competitive wording — and giving fair implication to the others at the table of what it seemed to imply.

Xiaodan offered a shrug in reply with a neutral expression on her face. “If your nations didn’t want greater Sinican involvement, we wouldn’t be talking right now,” she said plainly. “There were complaints about the PRS allowing other nations to take the largest share of the conflict. I and my nation offer to rectify that if an agreeable deal is reached - considering the past deal has largely been made irrelevant by now, and I believe going to war without a plan would be a foolish move.”

“Gallia certainly did not wish for Sinican involvement in Teutonia.” Their Gallian counterpart cynically replied.

“The question is, then, if the PRS wishes to involve itself to a greater extent in the war effort, what does your country want out of it?” The Velikossiyan questioned.

“The answer to that would be a buffer zone between some of the other nations of Medeuropa and the PRS - I believe that geographically the Hesslerists servet that position right now, but their rule in this area won’t last for long,” Xiaodan said in answer. “I don’t mean a Sinican satellite state, but a new Teuton state with independent elections. Elections that can be observed by outsiders. The PRS has no problem with this.”

“I question how much of your proposal would actually benefit the People’s Republic, and how much it would be just a conciliatory gesture. Assuming you view ‘some of the other nations’ as possible threats, would our country not then be also a threat? We have good relations with most of our neighbors...” The Velikossiyan replied.

Anastazija, on the other hand, had found apparent error in the Sinican's words that'd brought her to scoff. "Hesslerism is not a Party, Hesslerism is more than an ideology... Hesslerism is the nation. Every single Teuton man and woman is an active card-carrying member of a Hesslerist institution. De-Hesslerization is unsustainable and untenable without long-term occupation and pacification of the populace not in terms of months or years, but decades. When you tell us you intend a 'buffer state', the only viable solution that does not use foreign soldiers as Sinica's meatshields is... Sinican occupation, of course."

The Sinican’s reply to the Velikossiyans was simple. “We can do more to affect our border with, say, Zachod than we can with your nation,” she stated in plain honesty, explaining a bit of the logic behind her words before she turned her attention to the idea that there was no viable way to create a buffer state. “And as for the question of removing Hesslerism, I believe that working with reformers to remove the current ideology in Teutonia is a different story than dominating the new country and using it as a Sinican satellite, or meatshield as you would say.”

"I imply your proposal is ultimately deceptive, because your honeyed words are only tenable with occupation. And obviously if the Tianyang regime does not wish Sinican caskets to come home ravaged by Hesslerist bullets, the most immediate fallback they will resort to will be using other nations' soldiers to take the fall for them." Anastazija retorted, ignoring the seemingly veiled threat towards Zachod...

“You have less room to manipulate Velikossiyan borders because you have decided to side with them,” The Gallian replied, attracting a quick glance from the Velikossiyan. “Deciding to cancel military partnerships only makes the People’s Republic of Sinica look ever more diplomatically unreliable.”

“You imply that we intend to fight a war only to leave the follow up to others. If the scenario that I speak of were to come through, you would have some indication already that the PRS intends to follow through with its word, correct?” Xiaodan asked Anastazija directly, glancing in her direction while ignoring the Gallian comment for now - it might come up again later but it wasn’t the most important thing to speak of right now.

"Earlier you stated that going to war without a plan would be a foolish move... but most of us at this table have fair reason to believe it's exactly what your government has done. You can only truly admit to two things before this group — either your nation's government is grossly incompetent in its regard to geopolitics or grossly cruel in its regard to human life."

“Or, our government doesn’t see as hopeless of a situation in Teutonia that yours does,” Xiaodan countered, narrowing her eyes slightly. “I believe that assuming that the duty of De-Hesslerization will be handed off to another nation is simply an underestimation of the Sinican ability to keep the situation under control in a newly established nation. If we weren’t willing to commit to this, to commit to fighting… It wouldn’t be on the table right now.”

She paused before delivering a pointed remark towards Zachod specifically. “And I believe that based on past history, the inhabitants of Teutonia would benefit more in a humanitarian sense from the People’s Republic helping to remove Hesslerism in a new and independent state than they would from other more hostile nations taking their territory.”

“Sinicans certainly weren’t able to keep Gallia under control. Or Teutonia, or Zachod, or Velikossiya, colonizer.” The Gallian trailed off, delivering a metaphorical shot across the bow.

"For a nation that seemingly hates us, the Teutons treat Zachod prisoners far better than they do those of your race." Anastazija retorted, managing a chuckle.

“I believe most of the other nations in this room are larger threats to become colonizers in Teutonia than our own, which wishes to annex not an inch of territory in Teutonia,” Xiaodan retorted with a chuckle under her breath. “Your point about Sinican prisoners in Teutonia? Are you making the assumption that despite the vastly different state of our nation and the Hesslerists in terms of capabilities, preventing the ideology from springing back up again following the war is too far out of our capabilities?”

"Oh, I just find irony in the fact the Hesslerists would sooner call this a 'bruderkrieg' than aspire towards the annihilation of our own peoples, contrary to their posture towards the PRS. They've lived a Tangaliroan colony long enough to know what a Sinican boot tastes like. Certain nations at this table would not be invading Teutonia were the Sinicans not pushing for a, as you implied in your own words, a race."

“I didn’t imply a race as much as I implied taking much of the effort off of the hands of the existing coalition which I believe is what the coalition desires based on the response to previous Sinican inaction. It leads me to perhaps the most important question,” said Xiaodan. “And that is whether this coalition wants Sinican aid in the first place. If this is going to be pinned on us as our war, expect our military to treat it as our war when it comes time for the aftermath and the redrawing of the borders in the area. But if the prospect is something that the coalition can’t come to an agreement on, we can also leave it as their war, as it is right now.”

“This attitude of ‘all or nothing’ suggests that our nations can both agree the previous agreements are out the window...” The Velikossiyan responded, referring to Sinica explicitly.

“The coalition can agree on things,” The Gallian objected. “That Sinican influence in Teutonia will only serve as a foothold for later steps in Medeuropa. Your country’s acceptance of Shenists and their like shows your country’s sympathies with the Tangaliroan regime that oppressed all our nations for centuries.”

“I believe if we intended to make inroads into Medeuropa, preventing the establishment of more borders with Medeuropan nations would not be an explicit part of our intentions in the creation of a new Teuton state,” Xiaodan shrugged neutrally. “And yes, I believe the old deal is dead, for better or worse.”

“Then I believe I can make my country’s positions more clear. Sinica has no right to anything in Teutonia if it isn’t willing to invest the military resources to participate in the toppling of the Hesslerist government.”

Xiaodan simply shook her head. “The military resources are on the table. But before making a major deployment such as the one that a conflict like this would require, it’s necessary to ensure that we won’t run into conflict when we reach the point of deciding what happens afterwards. That hasn’t been taken off the table just yet… It’s simply more unlikely that the commitment will be made based on how this meeting has gone so far.”

“Speaking solely for Velikossiya, I do not think there is any agreeable way to assure that disputes won’t occur until the end of the conflict, when we can judge whether the PRS has played a sufficient role in the victory.”

“I think that agreeing to things ahead of time prevents one side or the other from being… Screwed, yes?” Xiaodan said, although it was more of a statement than a true question.

“What then would we do, if we were to make some sort of agreement and then not see your country follow up on it? Would it be, then, still accountable to ‘internal political issues’?” The Velikossiyan asked.

“I think that the stage of the world would not hold you to a deal that the other party hasn’t followed through with… But on the other hand, what would our nation be expected to do if we supplied a significant amount of the resources in this conflict only for others to attempt to take over the peace process afterwards?”

“Then that would be a dispute between the other members of the coalition. Velikossiya would try and act neutrally.” He reassured Xiaodan. Everyone else in the room was probably questioning the truth of his words...

"I am unsure what the Sinican implies by 'taking over the peace process'. The Commonwealth is merely righting the wrongs of historical wars — and more importantly, correcting the borders drawn by Sinican Tangaliroan bureaucrats." Anastazija chimed in.

“The people that you would be colonizing, regardless of their opinions on our own nation, may feel differently - fairer treatment of your prisoners is not enough to deny that fact. Regardless, I believe we’ve covered our wishes well enough… We will leave the coalition with some time to think this over, to discuss its own plans, but the People’s Republic has put a one month deadline on the matter - a decision, after all, will have to be made eventually on our own involvement in this conflict and what scale that involvement will be on,” Xiaodan stated in a tone that seemed final, before standing up from her seat.

"We are sending them home," Anastazija corrected. "But I would not expect a Sinican to understand the long-standing ramifications and consequences of the abomination they created almost three centuries ago. We have little involvement in any 'peace process' because any notion thereof is purely farcical. 'Regime change' in Teutonia is untenable without long-term occupation, which is exactly what you insinuate. Had Sinica not manipulated, as the Teutons would put it, 'brother against brother', Gallia and Velikossiya would be the ones fending their Medeuropan brethren against the foreign Sinican invasion." It seemed Anastazija had dropped any prior pretenses that had existed before, stating the tripartite consensus on the situation rather plainly.

The Gallian gave a quick glance towards his Zachod counterparts, then turning his eyes towards the Sinican in the room - almost as if to admit that her words were truth to some extent.

As if accepting that the situation was essentially lost from the point of gaining any favor with the other nations, Xiaodan simply smirked at the ire before turning to face the doorway, preparing to leave. “Well, I’m sorry that you feel that way. I’m sure our government will be in touch about the final decision on our involvement in the war,” she stated, before pulling on the jacket she had taken off before and walking towards the doorway.

It wouldn't be long before the rest of the attendees took their respective leave, Anastazija leading the way out ahead of Zdravko to the car. Door closing behind them, the topic of what exactly had just occurred prior was still on both of their minds, including Zdravko’s. “That was certainly... impressive, major.”

"Maybe I've just been itching for a debate," Anastazija thought aloud. "Hope you learned a thing or two..."

“I learned a couple of things,” Zdravko remarked. “When we get back home, I suppose some more learning's in order, huh?”

Zdravko's superior smirked as the drive back to the airport began. "I'd show you a lesson or two here... but I feel some of these spooks are voyeurs."
Last edited by Western Pacific Territories on Mon Aug 05, 2019 12:43 am, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Mon Aug 05, 2019 1:48 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________[/align]

Image
S3E2
LONG TERM OPERATION - "Ambush"

Operation Majestic



Gentlemen, you're done being sidelined for now. The Zaratian resistance has been rejuvinated following a series of terorrist attacks on naval installations in Ascrevo and a brief uprising in the city, in which forces from Rahotep AFB had to be mobilized. We cannot allow such an event to occur again, so MILINT is authorizing you two to strike the resistance at its neck. Return to Rahotep AFB as quickly as possible for a briefing.

Image




DATE: 1900 hrs. - August 5, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi, "The Scarab" | LOCATION: Sebek | Akhmanar Empire



The bar Ali and Nader were at was quaint, beautiful, and open air, situated at the end of some tall cliffs that overlooked the Jade Sea. Much like similarly-styled bars in Avalon, Turmenista, and other places throughout Tsion, a spot like this was world-famous, serving thousands of those who were ballsy enough to go cliff-jumping. They personally were not in the mood to go cliff-jumping today, instead taking the day off of their work to focus on their psyche. The last couple of months had been emotionally challenging with almost constant mission after mission, but the payoff was great, at the least. Akhmanar had managed to cut down the Zaratian resistance and actually begin providing proper aid to Louson, and Rahotep AFB, formerly a base people dreaded being stationed at, was practically thriving with the amount of support, funding, and traffic it had received.

Ali still was frequented by his strange, cryptic dreams, some of which lasted for hours—at least, in dream-time—when he normally would've slept in short bursts during long field missions. The messages and visuals had become more and more familiar as more dreams began appearing, ranging from quite accurate predictions of simple things to full-fledged visions of the next day. He kept these dreams well-documented in his journal, but still never bothered to see a doctor about it, for fear of someone like MILINT trying to take advantage of what would otherwise amount to a precognitive ability.

He and Nader, on the other hand, had all the the time in the world to talk about his cryptic visions. Though, it seemed, at least to Ali, that he simply couldn't understand the complexity of the dreams, and only was in on it to support his comrade. He didn't really mind it anyways—after all, talking to someone was better than talking to no one at all.

"So, let me get this straight," Nader began, lowering his drink. "You've got some little man, a mythical winged wolf creature, and some beautiful woman all in some garden in your head that tell you things that come true, and you can predict the future?"

"I guess." Ali shrugged his shoulders, garnering a smile from his spotter. "Alright, Ali let's test it out. How many fingers am I going to-"

"Three." Ali responded rather quickly, a hazy spiral of three "fingers" having appeared in his vision before Nader actually made the action. This caused the Taiidari to lower his hand in a mixture of surprise and disbelief. "Okay... but I'm not convinced. Another. Can you tell me what's going to happen in the next ten seconds?"

Ali paused for a moment, trying to think in his head. Another spiral of light appeared towards the exit of the bar in a hazy vision, fading in and out of existence. "It's cloudy..but I think someone is going to walk up to us."

"..and?"

"And we're going to be greeted by-" Ali whipped his head around as the spiral became practically high-definition in his mind, of something being pushed through a crowd, some familiar person walking towards them. He looked towards the entrance, seeing the crowd part way to a very familiar face, his eyes covered by dark glasses. "Gentlemen. I suggest you come with me, post haste."

The two looked at each other for a moment, then to Commandant Ismael, who had seemingly spontaneously appeared to them. However, he didn't seem to be the kind of man who liked waiting, so the two snipers quickly left the bar, led out by the enigmatic Commandant to a black SUV at the front of the bar. The Commandant hopped into the driver seat and sped away from the location, quickly entering onto a highway that would be taking them East...towards Ascrevo.

"Commandant, is there something wrong? Something we missed? Are we—"

"Your things are in the back of the truck. I'll fill you in on the details after this." Ismael said, tapping a button on the dashboard as the sound of a phone being dialed and a call filled the car speakers for a moment. "Hastur, a word. Are you there?"

"++AFFIRMATIVE.++" The electronic voice of their team's Ancilla spoke on the other end of the line. "++I AM HERE.++"

"I need you airborne as soon as possible, meet us at the airstrip at grid reference L-1834-Amarna. We won't be stopping at Rahotep AFB for a while now, and I've got the others in here with me. I'll be there in about 20 minutes."

"++AFFIRMATIVE. HASTUR OUT.++" The call cut out as they entered onto a highway. Outside of the tinted windows, traffic was moderate as usual, but once Ismael flicked another switch on the dashboard, cars in their lane began to move to the side to allow them to continue. It was at that moment that they realized that he had activated hidden police lights on his car, blue lights and white hideaway strobe lights indicating they were a vehicle of high importance. As the highway towards Ascrevo was relatively clear save for emergency vehicles, Ismael turned to the others in the back of the car for a moment. "Have you two been informed of events that happened recently?"

"No, sir." Ali shook his head.

"Then the media blackout was successful. Gods, I fucking knew this was going to happen." He frowned, something the two hadn't ever seen from the Commandant before, given his enigmatic, cool, and calculated demeanor. "I've been tracking a insurgent organization in Ascrevo known as the Iron Circle for years now, and their leader, the so-called "Phantom of Ascrevo." MILINT hasn't ever been able to confirm their identity, and they've managed to keep himself one step ahead of our efforts to find him and compromise him to a permanent end. We feared the Phantom would make their move now that we were busy with Louson and turned our back towards Fuxia given it's low intensity...and they did exactly that yesterday morning." He paused. "At approximately 0500 hours yesterday, the Iron Circle fired two anti-ship missiles at Ascrevo and sank a Frigate and Destroyer docked in port in Ascrevo. Most of the crew were in town, but the Iron Circle also detonated a bomb in the barracks in the city, killing 559 soldiers and inciting a mob. That mob lynched more sailors and soldiers in the city, and Rahotep AFB had to be locked down temporarily while a division from the 1st Army moved in to restore order. Not even the Civil Security [1] or the ANP[2] could respond to such a riot."

They continued down the coastal highway, the lights of Ascrevo shining in the background as they passed a few signs indicating Ascrevo was close, but at their current speed, a normally hour long trip with regular traffic would be made in half that time. "The situation's quieted down, but there's still some unrest in Ascrevo, and now the Fuxians are using this to start sowing shit north. The Iron Circle wanted to incite a full-fledged revolution in Ascrevo while we were busy with Louson, and had it not been for the 1st Army, the city would've turned into a second Louson."

"About Rahotep AFB, sir," Nader questioned. "Where will we be going in the meantime?"

"MILINT has a blacksite outside of Ascrevo that we've operated from for quite some time. Hastur is currently on his way there in a new Airframe, a RXQ-599 Eclipse.[3] I suspect some foul play with some third parties is involved, but with little evidence, command is saying I'm alone on this one. Luckily...that's where you two come in. We've already got some leads into the Iron Circle and the Phantom, and we cannot allow such an event to occur again. Once we're at the blacksite, I'll brief you two personally on what we're going to do to. For the record...expect this to be a longer mission with a twofold objective."

The rest of the ride was silent as they took a backroad towards the blacksite, the world quickly going dark around them as the sun set towards the west. Whatever the mission, this one surely sounded of high importance to Ali, and given the rather relaxed nature of Ascrevo before the attack...it only seemed to be the prelude for something worse if they did not act now.



CONTEXT NOTES


1 - Civil Security - The Civil Security (CS) is a branch of the Akhmanar Armed Forces placed under jurisdiction of the Ministry of Internal Security (MiS), with additional duties to the Ministry of Defense. It carries the functions of a nation-wide law enforcement agency and gendarmerie, while also functioning as a sort of "morality police" for Pharaistic Law, Akhmanar's religious law. It also functions as heavy response during counter-terrorism missions.

2 - Akhmanar National Police - The ANP, or Akhmanar National Police, is an agency administered by the MiS, acting as the central agency of the Akhmanari police system, and the central coordinating agency of law enforcement in situations of national emergency in Akhmanar. It is one of the two national police forces in Akhmanar, along with the CS. When not in emergencies, the ANP acts as essentially a nation-wide law enforcement agency policing the civil level, finding itself involved in domestic investigations, fugitive operations, counter-terrorism, and more.

3 - RXQ-599 Eclipse - The RXQ-559 Eclipse is an autonomous multirole/air superiority aircraft developed by the Neprhon Company, with support from MILINT Shadow Works, the pseudonym of the Akhmanar Aerospace Forces and MILINT's joint Advanced Aircraft Initiative. Inspired by designs from Zakariyah Darzi and Darzi Dynamika's autonomous aircraft like the Sundowner, and built in response to Akhmanar's apparent disadvantage compared to Euphemian fourteenth-generation fighters, the Eclipse is designed to be flown autonomously, but can also be operated by an Ancilla. It features twin engines with thrust vector technology, and carries by default a G-303 30mm autocannon, as well as a targeting pod for CAS and multiple cameras and sensors.
Last edited by Turmenista on Mon Aug 05, 2019 2:48 pm, edited 2 times in total.

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Mon Aug 05, 2019 2:32 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



Following a breakdown of cooperation with other nations in the region, the People's Republic of Sinica still intends to honor its commitments to the invasion of Teutonia... Department 50's Task Force 31 has been assigned to the region during the operation to aid the ground forces in their advance, but for commander Xiaodan Yue, there is no clear way to approach the matter of dealing with this enigma of a country - a country that was built from the ground up to avoid subversion from organizations such as her own.


_________________________________________________________________________________________

    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 5: “T R I A L_B Y_F I R E
    Fulong, Xibei Autonomous Economic Region
    August 12, 424
_______________________

To say Xiaodan Yue was frustrated wasn’t the half of it… Although frustration wasn’t quite the exact word either, it was closer to a certain anxiety that she had played a part in a failure in diplomacy, even if from the start they had known it was going to be a long shot to get any of the involved sides to see eye to eye with them. They were, to an extent, damned if they did and damned if they didn’t - if they took the bulk of the work and expected to get something from it, it would be seen with suspicion, and if they kept to their current levels of participation they would be seen as manipulating other nations into a war that they didn’t want to fight themselves.

They were never going to be friends of the People’s Republic of Sinica, however. All of the nations in the room had been hostile already and the only thing that could change was the amount of hostility they had - At least she could say that she still believed her nation had the moral high ground in this… The Zachods might not believe that, but she knew that there would be a fairer fate for the Teuton people under a transition from Hesslerism led by the PRS than they would being occupied by their old enemy who had a specific grudge against them.

Even if they did hate Sinicans more than the Zachods, which would likely complicate things when it came time to work behind enemy lines, something that was part of her assignment more so than diplomatic work like this. That had been an interesting excursion, something that had fallen to her because of her position as the one Department 50 had put in charge of the area. Her main job, however, was to break the Hesslerist regime down regardless of what other nations thought of it.

If they took offense to Sinica’s work in the area, it was someone else’s job to decide what action if any at all should be taken, whether that was continuing with the same thing or withdrawing and leaving this to be a Medeuropan war, since they mistrusted her nation so much. Even despite this, though, she couldn’t help feel a little… Bothered about the way the meeting had gone.

It had led to her returning to the nightlife in Fulong once she had been sent back home for a brief time before she and the rest of her task force would head out to Teutonia once again to begin their work behind enemy lines to make things easier for the Sinican ground forces which would be involved in the frontline fighting. The more effective Department 50 was in their job, the less problems those ground forces would have as they worked on their advance. And the more they broke down Hesslerist resistance, the easier time Sinican forces would have in the country after the war.

All of these thoughts - all of these responsibilities - were what dragged her back into the club in Fulong… Even if it was during the day rather than at night, when one would usually come here. The crowds weren’t that thick here just yet, most people hadn’t shown up, and there hadn’t been much of a line when she went to get the drink that was in her hand. Coming here during the day wasn’t the worst thing in the world, it simply carried the slight social stigma of being seen day drinking there and telling her colleagues that she had been at a nightclub of all places when they asked where she had been - But it wasn’t getting in the way of her work, for now.

Image
The place where Xiaodan Yue spends a bit too much time.
One of the advantages of working for an organization like this was that they were a bit unconventional, and most of the time, the schedule wasn’t much of a fixed thing. You came in when they needed you or when there was work to be done. Heading into the office at nine and departing at five every day wasn’t a requirement of the job, although some poor souls in the Department did that as they handled the more paper pushing jobs. Because of that loose schedule, Xiaodan had spent many afternoons like this. This nightclub which was only a few blocks away from her house, known as the Camellia had become something of a home away from home for her in the past couple of months when she had been stuck with waiting on a decision from bureaucracy on her next assignment.

She took her mind off the Hesslerist situation, off her interactions with the Zachods and the Velikossiyans and the Gallians, by standing there with her drink and watching the dancers as they worked the poles in front of her - she was sure that they had noticed her, as one of the few people in the crowd, and she knew she’d caught a few glances. The anxiety was slowly replaced with an interest in what was in front of her and something of a desire to get lucky with one of the, but with her entire mood being generally more resigned today, she didn’t make any moves herself… Maybe if she was drunker-

“Didn’t think I would see my superior in a place like this,” said a voice approaching from the side, one that she was taken by surprise by because of the fact that she’d been focusing on what was in front of her.

She cursed under her breath… She could have sworn one of the dancers was looking at her before she was approached by one of her colleagues. In this case, it was her second in command. Gen Choy, to be more specific - she hadn’t had much interaction with the young man yet, she had only met him a couple of times after she had been assigned as the leader of Task Force 31 and given the news she was going to head to Teutonia soon to deal with the Hesslerist threat.

“I never thought that one of my subordinates would find me here and get in the way of my game,” Xiaodan retorted with a slight annoyance in her voice, referring to her attempts to pick up one of the dancers. She stopped, examining the man in front of her, after turning away from the poles to face him. He seemed like a decent fit for working with her, even if he annoyed her in this case - he wasn’t wearing a suit or something typical of a higher up, or some of the more formal agents when they were ready to work. Rather, his outfit consisted of a black pair of jeans, a white tee shirt, and a dark brown jacket thrown over top of it. It was pretty casual, and Xiaodan preferred casual - It was her natural state, really.

Gen couldn’t suppress a chuckle at that remark, his own eyes traveling around the nightclub and the different scenes in front of him - It was indeed a strange place to talk to one’s boss. The entire place was bathed in a dark blue glow, the low lighting making Xiaodan wonder how Gen had found her in the first place… Well, she supposed there weren’t many people here right now. Finding one person probably wasn’t hard, it wouldn’t take long to check out every person that was at the bar and the floor area behind it.

“My apologies, leader, I didn’t realize you swung that way,” Gen stated, offering a mock bow of apology towards her.

She just responded by raising an eyebrow. “At times I do, at times I don’t… But since you’ve interrupted me at this time, you might as well tell me what you wanted to talk about. And um, how you managed to find me here. I suppose this isn’t a simple accident?” she asked, her face still intrigued.

It seemed that he’d gotten the information from their regional branch leader. “Mr. Hu told me that you spend time here, I knocked on your door at first and I would’ve called but, well, I realized I don’t have your number,” Gen stated. “I got it from him now, but he said I could either call or come look for you around here in person. I figured why not? Bit of time in the club might be fun.”

He paused, however. “As far as the actual business I had here, I… Wanted to talk about some concerns I’ve had based on researching the situation with the Hesslerists more in depth. Basically, about deciding how our approach is going to be for this assignment.”

“I guess I can’t escape work for long. Let’s find somewhere to sit down.”

They did find a table that was away from most of the others in the building, offering them the privacy to talk about their plans without… Someone overhearing. For now, anyway, the place wasn’t very crowded after all. “I think we might have been given one of the worst assignments that we could receive. I’ve looked into the structure of their government and it looks like we’re going to be… Limited from urban areas entirely as well as rural areas such as villages, not just because of the Hesslerist ideology, but because they effectively are a nation of spies. It doesn’t matter how much we keep our heads down with this - if we get seen, there’s going to be trouble. Much of the populace is armed, but if we don’t have trouble from them, we’ll have trouble from the authorities once the citizens tell them what’s up,” Gen said with a sigh.

His fingers drummed against the table absentmindedly as silence set over them for a little bit. “Infiltration work is for the most part going to be impossible. Getting seen by civilians will result in conflict and impersonating the local population is out of the question… In other words, the setup here in Teutonia is basically geared to ensure that the usual methods aren’t going to work. It might seem like we’ve been given a good assignment, one that will allow us to participate in a real conflict for once, but that’s not going to matter if we don’t make it back out alive. You feel me? I’ve been… Thinking about our approach to this ever since I heard we were heading there.”

Xiaodan took a long sip from her drink before looking to her subordinate. “I’m sure you have some ideas about that, of course.”

“I kind of wanted to talk to you about it and see if you had any ideas as, you know, the leader,” he stated flatly. “They must have put you in charge for your strategic mind… Right?”

“I’m better at doing than I am at sitting around and marking out plans on the map. With that said, based on both our research, I don’t think going on light planning and skill in the field is going to cut it here. Not when this entire nation… Is practically built to prevent something like what we’re planning from happening. I have to admit, they were smart establishing it like this after the war. Probably foresaw what was coming. But fuck, after walking into that meeting before, I knew I was in something different than I’ve ever been in before, and now you’re telling me all this. Not the kind of news I want to hear.”

She downed the rest of her drink before speaking again. “But I’m going to have to face it either way, I guess. We all are. As for ideas, I haven’t been able to focus on that, I had to… Deal with opposing governments recently, as you know. I was hoping that, when you approached me, you had some ideas.”

“I do have some of my own,” admitted Gen. “But I’d say it’s less ‘ideas’ and more of a plan of action that we’ll be forced down because we have little other options… Fighting a war behind enemy lines from the wilderness, from the places where our presence isn’t going to result in hostile action from a local populace that discovers us, is going to be key. Attacking convoys with important figures, doing our best to sabotage AA sites and allow our air power to deal blows to the enemy, things like that. The cities are out of the question. Everything around them?”

Gen paused for effect, shrugging eventually. “Still hard, but thankfully not impossible. Of course… Things should get somewhat easier as the war progresses and the various Hesslerist institutions are unable to keep the total control of their country that they have right now. For now, however, approaching this the wrong way is going to be a death wish.”

Xiaodan held her head in frustration as she slumped back in her seat partially. “I might have been given this position but I’m a field operative, not a guerilla general. This is going to be one hell of an introduction into leadership…”

“You have multiple people around you including myself. Don’t assume that this is already a defeat,” Gen stated simply. “I think I’m going to head back into the office soon, draw up some maps of potential action points based on our current intelligence reports. You can take a look… And tell us where you think we should focus our efforts when we enter the country soon. Don’t take the load on yourself. You have a Task Force behind you for a reason.”

“Right. Thanks. Guess I’ll drag myself out the club and look at some of those reports, too. Even if I feel we’re very much being given a trial by fire for the first thing that we’re handling as a team…”

She stood up, ready to head out and follow her subordinate back to the office - fortunately she hadn’t consumed enough alcohol during this day drinking session to render herself useless. Her entertainment had been interrupted but… There were more important things. This job was the more important thing. She was committed to doing this job right, both because she was committed to the Department itself and because her life might just depend on having impeccable performance against a major threat to her Task Force.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Mon Aug 05, 2019 2:56 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E5
"Interesting Acquaintances - Defend Rebel Leader"

Operation Ludwik 424




Bridging the gap between the massive dockyard district that is Daji and the rest of Neo-Zhongyong, Linhu is a busy cityscape offering all the consumerist entertainment and vanity money can buy, mega-shopping malls and towering business offices among its more notable features, not to mention to subtle pink glow of the entire area due to the sheer amount of glimmering neon. It is a beacon of the Fuxian way of life, Tangaliroan mega-projects transformed into bustling residential developments and shopping malls that now attract shoppers from every corner of the Atlantic. Linhu was among the least affected by Operation War in Heaven thirty-one years ago, being spared the nuclear atrocity that came with the bombs, and perhaps it was for the better.

Being built around Fok Loi Bridge connecting Linhu with the sprawling dockyards of neighboring Daji, the district's 'gateway' status has inevitably made it incredibly wealthy, all helping it sustain its consumerist haven status. With wealth comes corruption, however, to which the place also carries a reputation for being a crime haven, from petty criminals to organized crime — it is not entirely uncommon for corporate shadow mercenaries to engage in shootouts in office buildings.

Your mission: Defend an ethnic Fuxian anti-Akhmanar rebel leader against Akhmanari-funded kill squads.

Kwan Ho Fai was among the main founders of the South Fuxia Liberation Front, a rebel group intending to liberate the Fuxian diaspora in Akhmanari territory. Due to a spring of ambush attacks against Akhmanari forces, he has been a wanted man for the past decade, surviving by sheer luck and wit in exile abroad. However, with Akhmanar seemingly growing weak, he intends to revitalize the movement with his return, bringing with him sponsors and a fresh flow of foreign supplies. Your goal is to protect him as he makes his return to Akhmanar.

Shek Wai Kok Business Centre is due to open this year. It will prove a discreet means of escape from Fuxia, as a Ministry helicopter is due to arrive there for exfil. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0600 hrs. - August 13, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Linhu, Fuxia




Fuxia — once again both MBW agents would be graced by the glistening skyline of the western metropolis that spanned practically a third of the country. Linhu was a bridge of sorts between Daji and the rest of Neo-Zhongyong, carrying with it all the entertainment and amenities one would expect. A black van carried the two MBW agents, along with 1. Załoga and the man himself — Kwan Ho Fai. Two of the fireteam's soldiers were driving, the rest with their guns at the ready in case any unforeseen surprises were to come about.

Image
Kwan Ho Fai, among many leaders of the South Fuxia Liberation Front.


"I would have honestly expected the ROS to have come and save me," Kwan mused, leaning back to light his cigarette. "Why Zakod?"

"Because the Akhmanaris pose a common threat to the safety and security of the Medeuropan people," Anastazija replied.

"Hm.. not that it matters who saves me. I've spent the past few years gathering sponsors and affiliates in Datong to fund the movement. South Fuxia won't relent in its fight against Akhmanari oppression." The man replied, puff of smoke escaping his mouth.

The movement for the liberation of Fuxians in Akhmanar was one of the more inactive Akhmanari secessionists movements that they had to deal with, members like Kwan Ho Fai seeking exile in their Fuxian homeland to escape the law. Unlike in Zaratia, or Lyzentos prior to the Zachod-backed formation of the Democratic Republic of Lyzentos, the entire region was firmly under the Akhmanari boot, so firmly that its security needs had been neglected following Akhen-re’s death. With the return of the South Fuxia Liberation Front to the spotlight, however, it was hoped that Akhmanar would soon remember that it had to keep this region pacified as well.

"We're approaching the, uh, 'Shek Wai Kok Business Centre'." Anastazija clearly wasn't the best at Sinican words. "Keep your guns ready just in case."

Peering out one of the windows of the van, her partner was curious to get an early glimpse of the Business Center, focusing his attention on it’s exterior. “There’s a lot of guys out there...” He observed. Outside, one, then more, then all of them began to draw firearms out. “Oh shit! They’ve got-”

RATATATATAT

"—oh fuck—" Anastazija was interrupted as the vehicle swerved aside, bullets pinging against the armor of the van as the group quickly dismounting opposite to the enemy positions.

It didn't take long for the group to begin returning fire, one of the enemies being dropped in the process. Still, they were grossly outnumbered — nineteen of them remained, laying down fire on the van. It'd been a generous provision for the operation, its bulletproof armor proving crucial in keeping the group alive.

"Can't say I'm surprised," Kwan chuckled, loading his own assault rifle. "Wouldn't be the first time, either. Akhmanari kill squads, you see. They're all working for a private firm connected to Yevosh." he explained, giving some degree of explanation to the enemies laying down fire on their position.

"I assume they have some qualms with you getting out of here alive," Anastazija quipped, peeking from cover and taking a rather well-placed shot, sending one of the suited assailants falling to the floor. As the rest of the unit returned fire, six more of the Akhmanaris would be cut down, leaving twelve alive at the entrance of the building.


Given the circumstances of the fight, it'd been no surprise Anastazija would face a close call, bullet whizzing past as she tripped backwards, struggling to catch her breath as she kept behind the van. It didn't take long for grenades to be thrown in the enemy's direction from the men of the tactical team, thunderous explosion effectively spelling the end of the first group of Akhmanaris they'd encountered.

"The mummies aren't exactly known for their accuracy," Kwan noted, cautiously leaving cover as the group began towards the front entrance proper.

“Too right!” Zdravko commented.

Inside the Shek Wai Kok Business Centre's lobby, a grand chandelier loomed overhead, sparkling fountain at the steps of a golden dragon statue. In the hands of the dragon was a globe, perhaps carrying some symbolism. Even though the place hadn't yet opened to the public, it seemed ready in most regards — vacant front desks and lobby music giving an odd eerieness to the empty lobby.

"Mummies must've been in a rush," Anastazija noted. "They didn't get here yet." The group carefully pressed on, stopping at the stairs — the elevators would be too unsafe if they were to run into more Akhmanari hitmen. "You ever see those action movies, kapitan?" She joked to Zdravko, waiting as the rest of the unit approached the stairwell.

“A couple,” He replied. “At this rate I’m going to be in the mood for watching some after this mission...”

"I'd be down." Anastazija offered. "..anyway."

As they began up the stairs, passing a few floors, the distant shattering of glass was indication enough their assailants had somehow broken into the building. Readying her gun as they continued up, Anastazija kept her attention firm as they continued up, KbK at the ready.

It wouldn't be long until they were faced with their first enemy — another sunglasses-wearing, gun-toting Akhmanari in a suit that'd found himself riddled with bullets before he could even react, his corpse plummeting down the steps as the group hurried on.

"Must've rappelled their way in," Anastazija thought aloud, reloading her KbK.

Continuing up the flights of stairs was an exhausting experience, but it was better than traveling up an elevator and getting blown up by a trigger happy, explosives-wielding Akhmanari with no regard for collateral damage. Keeping the pace up, the footsteps of someone descending down the stairs became audible, Zdravko pointing his gun forward in anticipation. The sole Akhmanari, who seemed to be another straggler, was put down before he could even raise his weapon.

"I don't suspect they expected us to show our faces," Anastazija thought aloud.

BOOM

The stairwell practically rocked as an explosion further above almost knocked the group off their feet, the damages becoming evident as it occurred to Anastazija the upper sections of the stairwell had been destroyed with explosives. She was quick to hatch a plan, though. "Oh— uh... the vents?" Anastazija proposed. It was almost stereotypical at this point, but she wasn't complaining...

“Uh, sure...” Zdravko replied.

"Wouldn't be the first time either..." Kwan joked, chuckling to himself.

Quickly undoing the grating, Anastazija was first in, crawling through the rather confined space — surely there were ventilation shafts leading up. Up next was her partner, followed by the fireteam and Kwan. It wasn’t long before Anastazija’s attention turned to something else, though.

"Keep your hands on your rifle, kapitan." Anastazija joked, a few snickers from the rest of the unit as they continued on through the vents.

“And keep your eyes looking ahead,” Zdravko quipped back.

"Oh, maybe I would... if you weren't—.." She trailed off, listening to the sound of footsteps below. They seemed to be over a room, grates giving a good view of the office space below. There were more Akhmanaris — seemingly patroling the room below. "Oh fuck—"

Almost immediately shots were exchanged through the vent, Anastazija hurrying down as grenades were thrown down the grate, bullets cutting through the vent as a rather quick — but tense — firefight erupted. In a few seconds half of the Akhmanari hitmen lay dead, to which Anastazija hurriedly called for the others to push on. Escaping the area above the room they were quickly faced with a new conundrum — a vertical ventilation shaft, the loud hum of its spinning fan blades giving fair implication to what'd happen if any of them fell.

"Uh, this is going to be a hard one.." Anastazija muttered. Nervously she exited the horizontal vent, entering the ventilation shaft and steadying herself on the adjacent ladder, a sigh of relief escaping her as she steadied herself on. "Come on, kapitan."

Her partner continued forward, taking a brief glance down towards the fan. “I’m not a fan of heights...” Zdravko muttered, moving out of the shaft towards the ladder. The maneuver required some awkward bending, though, and in the process, her partner slipped, letting out a loud scream of terror...

Almost immediately Anastazija reached for his hand, grabbing tight as she pulled him up to the ladder. "..don't scare me like that, kapitan..."

“I-I wasn’t trying to...” Zdravko trailed off. “...mess with you.”

Soon enough the rest of the group steadied themselves onto the ladder without difficulty, the group continuing up the wide space of the vertical vent as they approached the end — a door to a maintenance room, one could presume. Cautiously Anastazija got the door open, entering the room with care as the rest of the group filed in.

"You still have your flashlight on you, kapitan?" Anastazija questioned, carefully listening in to the other side of the metal door leading out of the maintenance room.

“Yeah,” He replied, reaching out into his pockets.

"Might want to have it ready right about now.." She suggested, bringing her hand to carefully rest on the knob of the door.

Pulling out his trusty flashlight, Anastazija promptly opened the door, allowing for her partner to use the flashlight's strobe function, which quickly disoriented the ten hitmen waiting for them in the room. Almost immediately the rest of the unit making quick work of the rather large group of hitmen as they continued into the room, a sprawling maze of office cubicles. The way to the stairs was a quick one, the group evidently having passed the destroyed section of stairwell. Going up was quicker than before this time, their advance unobstructed by any further hitmen until they reached the stairwell's end — the penthouse floor of the building. One could assume this floor was intended for the CEO, an opulent display of excess with a view of the surrounding cityscape, along with the other two towers.

"They are expecting us," Kwan abruptly spoke up, looking about the grand fancy space.

"What?" Anastazija raised an eyebrow.

"I know how this always goes," he replied, finding cover behind a black leather sofa as he reloaded his assault rifle. As if on cue, the observation glass of the penthouse abruptly shattered, seven soldiers rappelling inside. Shots were exchanged as the two groups hurriedly found cover amidst the bourgeois furniture and centerpieces of the penthouse, coffee tables overturned and grenades thrown across the tiled space.

Anastazija herself had managed a good hit on one of the men as they swapped cover, the Akhmanari in question staggering as he fell through the shattered glass to his death. "Swapping mags!" Anastazija announced, ducking to cover again as the firefight continued.

The gunfire continued as the Akhmanaris and agents returned fire at one another, Zdravko scoring a kill, followed by the VIP everyone was focused upon, Kwan. Discarding his assault rifle as he ran out of ammo, the VIP ducked as he reached into his coat and produced a sawed-off — promptly aiming at one of the Akhmanaris as he fired off 12 gauge slugs into the man's chest, the force of the shot sending the Akhmanari falling off the building. The last two men met their end soon enough, Anastazija and her partner disposing of them with the oldest trick in the book — CQC.

"Clear. Let's get to the roof." Anastazija ordered. It didn't take long for the group to be faced by what remained of the Akhmanari killsquad.

Image
Her-het-su handles a kill squad with orders from a certain private entity that has direct connections to Yevosh. Incapable of emotion or remorse, he is a ruthless killer that will stop at nothing to achieve the ends of his bosses and shareholders.


"I see you brought friends," the Akhmanari chuckled, looking to Kwan.

"And I see you brought yours. Maybe you aren't paying them well enough..." Kwan retorted, looking down to the sawed-off shotgun in his hands.

"I must say, my friends in Yevosh are impressed. They'd be willing to cut you a deal, Kwan..." the man continued.

"I have no interest in a deal, Her-het-su. Neither does Yevosh. You want me dead, that's what you want." coldly replied the VIP.

"Oh, but surely you.." Her-het-su slowly reached for his holster, to which Anastazija promptly took a step forward...

BANG

It seemed the man had a trick up his sleeve — bullet narrowly passing Anastazija as it promptly decapitated one of 1. Załoga's operators — specifically the plutonowy.

"SNIPER!" It'd occurred to her rather quickly how this'd been planned.

As the operator plunged lifelessly off the side of the building, the firefight erupted almost immediately. Her weapon fired true, however, the MBW major promptly putting a bullet in 'Her-het-su' as the rest of the unit sought cover and disposed of their enemies.

"I presume the helicopter is somewhere nearby?" Kwan questioned, listening in for the distant hum of rotors.

"We can't depend on it until that sniper's been dealt with." Anastazija replied. "And I'm not putting anyone else in this unit in harm's way for this." Taking point by the edge of the building's pyramid-shaped glass roof, Anastazija silently prayed she'd manage to keep the sharpshooter at bay somehow.

This episode, the sniper paired with the decapitation of 1. Załoga’s plutonowy seemed to be a rather rude reminder to Zdravko of the circumstances under which his last partner had perished, the kapitan looking uneasily around at his surroundings from behind cover.

"You know, kapitan..." Anastazija began, carefully peeking for a moment before getting back into cover. "I used to go on hunting trips a whole lot with my family. I, uh, figure one day we should do the same. Learn the ropes, so to speak... besides—"

Anastazija abruptly ducked again as another round was fired by the sniper, cutting through a fair amount of the building's glass pyramid. "—shit.. just, uh... I'll show you someplace nice when this is all over."

“Now is not the time to be talking like that!” He complained, contemplating whether to try and move forward.

Peering from cover again, Anastazija took aim, firing a brief burst at the man's position — the adjacent tower, to be precise. Already the distant sound of sirens was giving them a rather tight deadline to pull this off, Anastazija steadying her breath as she contemplated their situation.

"Come on, come on.." muttering, she readied her KbK again, sliding her sidearm over to briefly distract her opponent.

RATATAT

With a brief burst she'd sent the sharpshooter plunging down to his death, sighing in relief as the sound of rotors drew near. "You can trust your major not to get herself hurt, Zdravko.." Anastazija joked, managing a chuckle at the sheer adrenaline rush that the brief duel had incurred as she picked up her P78 Sędzia once more.

“In the future, try not to tell me what you want to do while we’re getting shot at by a sniper...” Zdravko complained, removing himself from cover as he made his way towards where the helicopter would land.

"I just get worried sometimes, kapitan.. I don't want you to risk yourself like I did." Slowly it approached, Anastazija climbing aboard as the unit boarded, now one man short. It was rare for an MBW unit to take casualties — to which Anastazija herself had been mildly unsettled by the whole affair. It was a reminder to her of the fragility of human life.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Mon Aug 05, 2019 5:04 pm

Collaborative post with Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E6
"Intermission 21"




Following Euphemian withdrawal, Pristio is in complete and utter disarray. Radicals and Acasian-backed elements threaten to destroy the stability of the weak centrist provisional government. Lecanuet intends to bring about peace in the region by installing his daughter, Eloise Celeste Lecanuet, as Queen of Pristio, effectively turning the country into a monarchy. Already a 'government' of senators and government officials amenable to this proposal have been gathered in Avosea for a 'coronation ceremony' of the young Gallian princess. Your mission is to ensure she is safe during the process.




DATE: 0800 hrs. - August 16, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Avosea Intl. Airport | Avosea, Pristio




Avosea - soon to be the official capital of a new Pristio. The city wasn’t exactly historically a capital, that title had belonged to a city like Miseno, nuked by Tangaliroan general Jayson Haven and still being “reconstructed” to this day, or Orte, the current capital of the provisional government. It was, however, chosen strategically. Most of the radiation here had been cleaned up, it was coastal, next to a river, and perhaps most importantly, it was strategically placed to Gallia - which was more important than one might think, without any knowledge of the new course that the struggling nation was going to imminently take.

Zdravko and Anastazija had found themselves here today, at Avosea’s international airport, for a very odd reason indeed. In 419, Gallia and Euphemie had worked together to depose the old Tangaliroan general ruling over the country. It made quick, effortless work of the once feared Jade Sea Fleet - Pristio had no drydocks capable of supporting it’s ships, and no nation would offer theirs up. Left for thirty years to rot, they were hardly even a consideration when Gallian AShMs sank them. Troops quickly poured into the country, easily defeating the general’s armies, and ultimately disposed of him. The war would also mark the end of serious military cooperation between Gallia and Euphemie, as Cote Noire’s annexation followed almost right after the conflict’s conclusion.

Avosea, under its weak provisional government had like most Pristian cities not really recovered fully from the War, scars still visible in a few of the airport walls in the form of bullet holes. Change was coming, though. Although Gallia and it’s southern neighbor, Acasia spared for control over Pristio covertly, Eric Lecanuet had decided perhaps months ago to drop all pretenses. His decision was one of finality - one of his most favored daughters, Eloise Céleste Lecanuet would travel to the city, for a ‘coronation ceremony’ agreed to by the members of the provisional government, and become Queen of Pristio. This would, he hoped, put an end to Acasian meddling in the country - unless its Alvimian-born ruler, Pedro I, wished for a more intense stage of the ‘underground’ conflict to begin.

It was rather calm at Avosea International Airport, all things considered. Zdravko's superior, Anastazija, had brought along some rather discreet business attire, sunglasses obscuring her eyes as she waited by the terminal. Due to the power and influence the Lecanuet family possessed in the north, it'd been rather easy to charter a private flight to occupy a terminal. A simple 'runway encounter' was too attention-grabbing to any foreign spooks watching — this would be much more discreet.

The flight came in the form of a GalAer Lo-114, which soon came to a halt before the jetbridge at the terminal. This aircraft, of course, ferried but one passenger — Eloise Céleste Lecanuet, fourth daughter of Eric Lecanuet. She seemed to be about Anastazija's age, but carried a far more relaxed demeanor than either of the two MBW agents. It was rather obvious that she had never killed a man in her life, innocence still in her eyes.

Image
Eloise Céleste Lecanuet is among the more favored of Eric Lecanuet's daughters, to which she has been entrusted with uplifting the Pristian people.

Having a fairly warm and bubbly personality, one is left to wonder how such a young and optimistic girl will handle a scarred, ruined nation like Pristio.


She didn't seem exactly sure who her bodyguards for this coronation ceremony would be, curiously looking about the terminal in search of her security contingent.

"I believe we should, uh, give her a wave, Zdravko." Anastazija suggested, watching the rather clueless Gallian royal standing there.

“Yeah,” Zdravko replied. The agent briefly raised his hand up in the air, setting it down again after a second or two.

This'd quickly caught the young to-be leader's eye, the girl hurriedly walking over and giving an elegant bow. "S—sorry, my father sent me here on such short notice, I really wasn't sure who to expect... y—you two must be those Zachods he keeps talking about? —oh, where are my manners? I am Princesse Eloise Céleste Lecanuet, fourth daughter of Emperor Eric Lecanuet... it is a pleasure to make your acquaintances!"

"A pleasure meeting you. Myself and my partner will ensure your security for the duration of this." Anastazija replied, making certain not to disclose her name.

"Are you two, like, soldiers or something? Spies?" Eloise questioned.

"I can't say," Anastazija vaguely replied as they began their way out of the airport.

"Ooh.. that's definitely something a spy would say!" Eloise followed close behind the two MBW agents as they took their leave from the airport, black SUV waiting for them at the parking lot.

"I'll drive." Anastazija unlocked the vehicle, promptly climbing into the driver's seat as Zdravko and Eloise found themselves in the passenger seats behind. Quickly she added in Mławian, "Don't do anything funny, Zdravko."

“You’re not funny...” He irritatedly replied.

Anastazija managed a chuckle at her partner's subtle humor. "Do me later."

"What're you guys saying?" Eloise asked, mildly confused by the conversation in Mławian. "That's, uhh.. Mławian, right? My sister Osanne speaks it much better than me— well, I don't know anything about it, actually."

"We were discussing the weather," Anastazija elaborated as they began their way through Avosea. "Have you been to Pristio before?"

"Yes, of course! I go here every summer to visit the beach. My father's been quite strict in ensuring I learn more about the history of the country. I think I'm fairly prepared." Eloise warmly responded. "Have you been to Pristio before?"

"Not really." Anastazija gave a light shrug. "You say the beaches here are nice?"

"Of course! Everyone knows the best thing about Pristio are its pristine beaches!" The pun almost made Anastazija slam the brakes. "I'm starting to see why my father trusted you guys, though. You're friends of his?"

Zdravko could almost tell his superior was holding back the urge to scoff. "Something like that, yes."

“Indeed.” He replied. He couldn’t help but think about the severe contrasts between a secretive, reactionary imperialist, the man who presided over the genocide of Sinicans and Solarans by amalgamations of Gallian university students and patriotic civilians, someone who Zdravko knew definitely had a lot to say about Verson... and someone like his daughter.

"So, what exactly are your plans when you come to power?" Anastazija questioned.

"Well," Eloise began. "Determine my cabinet, set a budget for the fiscal year, stabilize internal and external trade, and cut down the financial stressing factor that the Jade Sea Fleet poses." Maybe she had a few plans, despite how childishly naive as she came off as being. "The usual stuff."

"I'm stuff," Anastazija joked to Zdravko in Mławian. Quickly she continued questioning the young Gallian princess with her fluent Euphemian, however. "I see. Your stance towards Acasia?"

"They endanger the Pristian people. I have to protect the nation from them, of course.." It wasn't too bad of a reply. Eloise gave them a shrug, as if it were the obvious thing to do.

“What’s your plan for defense?” Zdravko asked. Obviously, a recently invaded country like Pristio had very little in the way of a standing military.

"Considering most of Pristio's military relies on aging Euphemian, Tangaliroan and domestic equipment.. it certainly needs to be revitalized, yes. M—My father says he'll help me in this regard..." She trailed off, mildly nervous.

Went without saying she was going to be a puppet. Zdravko privately thought to himself.

"Do you feel as if this declaration would, uh... anger some people, perhaps?" Anastazija worded her question carefully.

"I think my government will be better than the current government. There will always be some who disagree, though. That comes with anything, right?" Eloise shrugged. "The current Pristian regime is stagnant, decadent even... it'll change soon enough."

Anastazija figured now was a better time than ever to offer a cynical remark to her partner, in Mławian of course. "Pristians have licked the boots of the Euphemians, the Tangaliroans... and now the Gallians. Perhaps they have a thing for feet."

“That’s, uh... okay, then.” Zdravko replied to Anastazija.

"What do you plan regarding the ethnic Gangols?" Anastazija curiously asked.

"The what—? Oh. Uhhh, they're Pristians, just like everyone else. They should be given equal rights, I'd say." Eloise replied. "Why do you ask?"

"I suppose it's just something that might become important later." Anastazija replied.

It was now Zdravko’s turn to offer a cynical comment, being careful not to use any names that might have hinted what his words were. “Her father should have held her hand a bit more...”

"What about your political stances?" Anastazija posed.

"Well, my father raised me to be ladylike and understand the value of religion and culture. I'm a traditionalist, yes — but that doesn't mean these people don't deserve more freedom. I think my concerns should lie in everyone getting fed rather than certain social issues. Pristio is a downtrodden nation. It'll take some time to return to where it was over thirty years ago. With my father's help, there'll be plenty of time to rebuild and uplift the Pristian people." Eloise replied. "Oh— that's the old palace. It's where the new government has established itself. I'm sure you might want to meet a few of them?"

“Of course.” Zdravko rather eagerly replied.

As the vehicle came to a halt outside the palace, they were met by rather formally-dressed guards saluting, Eloise stepping out and eliciting immediate respect from the guards — one could presume those here had been waiting for this moment for awhile now. Stepping out of the vehicle, Anastazija led her subordinate on, just behind the to-be 'Queen of Pristio'.

The interior of the palace was as one would expect — though knowing the Lecanuet style, it was due for a renovation soon enough. A few politicians were present, shaking hands with Eloise. They'd seemingly caught the eye of a particularly interesting face, too...

"That's my Prime Minister, Luca Bartone." Eloise explained. "He's been working with my father to this end for awhile now."

Quickly taking stock of Eloise’s choice of a prime minister, Zdravko couldn’t help but think that this guy in question certainly didn’t look like the usual politician. Perhaps he wasn’t of a political background?

The man approached, making his athletic build more apparent as he neared them and shook Eloise's hand. "So everything finally comes together..." He chuckled, looking away from Eloise to note the two MBW agents. "Cazzo... this is the security you brought along?" He seemed a lot more interested in Zdravko's superior, though.

"Eric knows them," Eloise explained.

"I see... Zakod, I presume. Few other nations have fair-skinned beauties as—"

"No need to unease the guests, Luca." Eloise was quick to stop him from making more uncomfortable comments towards the appearance of Zdravko's superior. "I— uh, you guys will get used to him. My coronation, well, it's about to begin... so find a seat if you want to stick around and watch."

“I’m surprised she’s used to that,” Zdravko told Anastazija, being mindful to use Mławian still.

"I'd assume he doesn't try anything funny around the daughter of a Gallian Emperor..." Anastazija replied.

“Let’s go find a seat, then.” He proposed.

The seating arrangements in the palace room where the coronation ceremony would be occurring had been set out in preparation, of course, and finding two seats next to each other that were still empty wasn’t difficult.

The murmurs in the grand chamber were quick to quiet down as Eloise emerged shortly thereafter, dressed in full regalia, white velvet vest and gold-embroidered satin cape complemented by a royal purple tunic and diamond buttoning completed by a grand royal mantle decorated with embroidered bees. Upon her head rest a golden laurel, though something much greater awaited her at the hall's end.

"She's inexperienced, but she's certainly dressed for the occasion..." Anastazija whispered, watching the situation unfold.

“Indeed.” Zdravko figured.

Assuming the stand at one end of the hall-like space, the commencement of the Gallian Princess's walk across was started with a thunderous cannonade, audible in the distance. Her walk across the carpet was flanked at both sides by formally-dressed gendarmes. At the end of the walk stood Consecrator Iohan X, Bishop of Moulins — essentially the central religious authority of the Vereningian Ourielist Church.

This walk was added to by Ourielist hymns, choirs singing as Eloise approached the end. Multiple orchestras had been organized to provide the backing to this momentous occasion, all handpicked for the occasion. Waiting there at the end was the ancient Crown of Pristio — it predated the Calamity when the nation had been a monarchy in unspoken centuries past. Equally ancient was the sceptre waiting beside it — the coronation certainly was an invocation of the past.

“I doubt the Party line would approve much of something like this,” Zdravko mused sarcastically.

"Not quite the spectacle of a Euphemian presidential election, but it certainly has its charm." Anastazija chimed in.

"May God confirm you on this throne, and may Ouriel grant you right to rule with him in his kingdom," Iohan X declared, raising the crown and bringing it to rest atop Eloise's head, ultimately handing her the sceptre to formalize the coronation. "Que la reine vive éternellement!"

The declaration was followed by a resounding VIVE! across the grand space, the now-coronated Queen of Pristio beginning back down the velvet carpet.

Neither agent would predict what was to come in Pristio...

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Mon Aug 05, 2019 6:02 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



Faced with the seemingly impossible task of breaking down the Vokstaat from the inside, Department 50 has begun their campaign by moving to kill Eduard Dietl - the General of the 20. Panzerdivision who is soon headed to the Velikossiyan border to commit further war crimes. The elimination of this well known murderer of Velikossiyan villages may strike a practical and a morale blow to Teutonian forces in the region... Allowing conventional ground forces to increase their pushing to break the bottleneck west of Galadheim.


_________________________________________________________________________________________

    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 6: “C L O S E_C A L L S
    Near Wollseifin, Teutonia
    August 17, 424
_______________________

It hadn’t taken an entire month for the People’s Republic of Sinica to come to a decision over the matter of whether or not they would take the charge in the war they had started - despite the war only beginning due to the actions of other political factions within the PRS, factions that no longer had the favor of the majority in their wishes, the war had already begun and it was too late to pull out. Fighting on the frontlines were about eighty one thousand Sinican soldiers, give or take - they weren’t all bunched up in the same area and with a territorial bottleneck existing on the northern border of the Volkstaat, only so many units could realistically do the fighting at one time. Breaking that bottleneck would aid in the war effort, but for that to happen, help behind enemy lines was needed…

The Hesslerist state was built up from as defensive of a position as possible, and the fact had prevented them from being wiped out long in the past. Just a simple invasion through only conventional means would have a hard time breaking the machine… Without significant losses, anyway. Department 50 was being deployed to the region, Task Force 31 specifically, to help with breaking the machine from the inside to aid their counterparts in the land forces with pushing the front line back to a point where they could spread out more and where their higher numbers of superior equipment would make more of a difference against a Hesslerist nation that could deploy plenty of bodies to the front but… Was lacking when it came to actually equipping them with anything that could be considered upper tier.

Xiaodan Yue was the one in charge of the local Task Force that had been assigned to the conflict, but she wasn’t handling it alone, aside from the rest of the Department 50 task force, a Wangnan corporation was being paid a decent amount by the government to provide the muscle that might be lacked by an organization which didn’t typically focus on military action this directly - the Wangnan Investment Group handled foreign investments, yes, but it also handled an array of paramilitary forces, some of which saw use domestically as corporate security for high level figures who wanted to pay extra for peace of mind, and others which had made their way to Kir with various parties.

In this case, the battalion of Wangnan mercenaries was acting as some of the brawn where Department 50 was the brains in this operation… Xiaodan was surprised they had accepted it given the dangers of the job, but they claimed that they were already trained for asymmetrical warfare, and well, they were probably being paid handsomely by the government. The first test of the partnership between the two was a job which Xiaodan and her second in command, Gen Choy, had decided on after extensive research and the extensive study of maps and reports from military intelligence.

Near this location, General Eduard Dietl was supposed to be traveling through along with a compliment that would likely be a strong one - probably the HQ section of the 20. Panzerdivision. It wasn’t an easy job, while they did, in essence, just have to hit the right vehicle, getting into position and getting out with their lives wasn’t going to be the easiest task in the world. They were lucky that the Volkstaat’s forces were largely contained to the ground - a slow response time was key to many of their plans in the area. They couldn’t avoid conflict. They could simply fight to limit the scope of it… To ensure that they removed themselves from it before overwhelming force could be applied to their smaller unit.

The main team consisted of Xiaodan herself, Gen, and Jingfei Xie, the last of whom wasn’t one of the Department 50 agents but one of the Wangnan mercenaries who had been hired in - behind the group were four of those mercenaries who hadn’t been involved in the high level planning like the first three in the group had, but they were just as armed and two of them carried anti tank launchers… They didn’t intend to risk not accomplishing their goal here. They brought an abundance of launchers because sometimes shots missed and other times, circumstances didn’t permit a shot to get off at all. Gen and Jingfei both carried them also, giving them at least four different members of the group that could take a shot when they saw the convoy.

“Checkpoint up ahead…” Gen said in a low tone, the others lowering themselves as they moved through the forest - they were moving by the side of the road, not on it, and while they kept their distance, sneaking through the checkpoint was going to be a challenge. If they were found out, they could easily dispatch it - it was only manned by three men - but they would likely have alerted the convoy that they were coming this direction and that they should be prepared for a fight. If the convoy didn’t get spooked and turn around.

Xiaodan moved about as slowly and carefully as she could… Didn’t help that there were leaves on the ground as well as the usual things that one would find in the forest such as twigs and branches and such. However, it looked like the guards weren’t paying too much attention, and were talking with each other about something. In their conversation, they missed the group moving by to their side - it did make sense that they didn’t bother looking, to an extent. They were faced towards the road, not the side of it, and the group was moving stealthily enough that they might not be immediately seen unless someone was searching for them.

But the guards weren’t paying enough attention to check out every noise they heard, and must have considered the crinkling of the leaves underfoot to be the movement of an animal or just the wind, not something worth interrupting their conversation over. They kept creeping forward, only picking their own conversation back up when they were well out of earshot of any checkpoints along the road.

“Where’d you end up learning this kind of fighting…? Didn’t think a security company back home would need to know all this,” Xiaodan asked the mercenary who was moving in front of her… She had been quite intrigued by her since she showed up, perhaps because her analytical demeanor left little to read and little for Xiaodan to respond to - Xiaodan preferred to know the people she was working with. She could work with them better if she cared of them as a person and not just some colleague, and yet, Jingfei hardly gave her anything to go off of when figuring out just what kind of person she was in the first place.

“Jinshan,” she said simply. Wasn’t a long answer, wasn’t an in depth one, it was just… The truth, plain and simple without any flourish or alteration.

Xiaodan wasn’t sure what she thought about that. “Oh. Thought Kir would have been more likely,” Xioadan said, her voice wavering slightly, unnerved by the absolute neutral demeanor of her colleague. “But uh… I guess it is a shithole over there.”

“It is what it is. No shortage of work for a company like ours, however, which I believe answers your question,” Jingfei stated, her voice still plain and without emotion. Not that Xiaodan expected her to have much feeling in her voice for something like this, but… It had been a while since she had heard someone that was as devoid of feeling as Jingfei was. Her voice wasn’t just neutral, it was empty.

“Oh. Um… Are you from Wangnan, or did you move there from somewhere else?” Xiaodan replied, trying to keep the conversation going to give them something to pass the time with until they caught sight of the convoy or picked a spot along the road to set up in anticipation for it.

“I’m from Dayangwan… My parents moved from the Republic of Sinica because they believed that it’s an Aenaran puppet state, and one overrun by corporations at that,” shrugged Jingfei, offering a bit more elaboration on her background than she had before. “As for my own stance on our southern neighbor… I can’t complain about their system of doing things given my own title. Mercenary. Would I find work there at some point? For the right price.”

She paused as if she had said too much about herself, receding back into her typical demeanor. “We should focus on the path ahead, not myself. Not going to be long before we reach the convoy.”

Gen just snickered at the sudden bout of coldness from the mercenary. “Don’t mind my superior, she just likes talking… She’s a little hyperactive, I guess-”

“I am not hyperactive!” Xiaodan exclaimed, struggling to keep her voice down.

“Your hands shake when you’re excited about something-”

“Fuck you.”

They reached a point which had a decent elevation overlooking the side of the road - it was more elevated than the path they had taken up until this point, and the group decided that it would be a good idea to stop and wait. “So…” Xiaodan said, still talking idly while they waited for the targets - they would be able to hear them before they were in range to hear them, after all, thanks to the multiple engines of the vehicles that would soon be approaching. “You think capping this guy is going to make an impact?”

“He’s a general, there’s some impact to be felt from his death even if they do replace him with one of their other legions of soldiers and officers… Soldiers won’t simply forget about their general dying in such an unassuming way,” said Gen, crouching low to the ground with the others while they waited. “Supposedly this Dietl is a name that the Velikossiyans are pretty familiar with, also. Has a longstanding grudge against them according to intelligence, he’s been spotted overseeing the destruction of a few villages across their border.”

Gen paused, recalling the reports. “I suppose it’s ‘entertainment’ for him, that relaxed demeanor about the entire thing is also the reason why we’re about to catch him with little more than a glorified HQ squad as escort. It’s a relatively easy mission, for taking out a General, but…”

“Assumptions are dangerous,” Jingfei finished, warning them against complacency and picking up for Gen where his voice had trailed off.

“Yeah We still need to get out alive.”

“I hear something,” one of the other mercenaries said, and there was indeed the sound of something approaching in the distance - not just anything but the sound of engines. All of them in the group lowered themselves into prone positions while they waited. They weren’t going to pop out until it was the last second, weren’t going to expose themselves to fire until they had no other option. The key to this style of warfare was limiting the chances the enemy had to use superior firepower, after all.

“On my mark,” Xiaodan said, taking command of the group as their leader. This was the kind of thing she excelled at - she excelled at actually getting shit done in the field, not at the planning that’d happen in meetings and briefings beforehand. There were others that were good at that but when it came time for action, they were hardly ready to take the bold moves required to seize the day. She was easily the opposite of that kind of person.

They weren’t spotted by the convoy as it came into view - the D50 agents and mercenaries were able to make out the vehicles better now. There were two WA-74 APCs, but between them, there was an old Tangaliroan design personal transport - they could only assume that the one in the middle was the one that their general was in, and Xiaodan gave the mark for them to open their attack.

“Now!”

The group popped up from their positions, the ones armed with rifles waiting for anyone to exit the vehicles and the four anti tank launchers being fired immediately by those who held them. As four shots were fired off, the transport was destroyed pretty much immediately, going up in a ball of flames that was sure to take all of the occupants inside wit hit. At the same time, a shot hit the first of the WA-74s, also disabling it, but dangerously, one of the shots at the second one missed and another one hit but didn’t do significant damage.

“Fuck!” shouted Xiaodan, dropping her launcher and reaching for her rifle as she turned to run deeper into the forest, where they’d be safe from the vehicles that couldn’t follow them up this elevation. She didn’t need to tell the unit to do the same - they didn’t try reloading for another shot, all of them were focused on running. None of the bullets hit her, thankfully… Some of them went around her, though, and near her, causing a spike in her panic levels as she put all her attention into covering the ground ahead of her as fast as possible.

Except, she soon found her attention taken by something else. One of their mercenaries had been hit in the back by a machine gun round but didn’t seem dead yet. “Keep going, I’ve got it,” Gen said, dropping back every so slightly as bullets continued raining around them, throwing the man into a carry and continuing uphill - until they were at the point where they were somewhat out of range of the remnants of the convoy.

They could hear Teuton shouting, and they continued moving… If they stopped, they might get hunted down by infantry, so keeping their head start was important.

“Damn, I’ve never done anything like that. I’ve been in a shootout or two but… Usually it’s against regular people, not a fucking machine gun.”

Xiaodan’s words simply made Jingfei chuckle - she was huffing somewhat herself from the running, and Xiaodan took note of the fact that she had shown some kind of emotion for the first time since they met and went on this assignment together. “Welcome to war, kiddo. We managed to get out of that one lucky. No deaths… One injured.”

“Forgive me for not having a ton of experience, I’m used to dealing with triads and terrorists, not… This,” Xiaodan replied, a hint of defensiveness creeping into her voice.

“Could be worse, you could be that guy,” Gen said, gesturing to the mercenary that was still being carried on his shoulder.

“How the fuck am I gonna pay rent in Wangnan after this…” muttered the mercenary that had been injured - he wasn’t dead but it seemed like the machine gun round had put him out of action for a while, and there was no telling when he would be able to return to action.

Yes, they had completed their mission at the cost of taking a big scare, but it could have been worse… That was a fact that Xiaodan had to keep reminding herself of as they moved away from the sounds of Teuton shouting and deeper into the wilderness where they would make their way back to the border for extraction back to Haibei.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Mon Aug 05, 2019 9:22 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E7
"A Brief Diversion"




Understandably, after the stunt that the Lecanuet family pulled in Avosea, their main monarchist rivals, the Pantaleon dynasty in Acasia were unpleased with the development. It's patriarch, Pedro I has indeed seen fit to escalate the underground battle for influence in Pristio. In fact, he has outright decided to remove all pretenses of covertness. He intends to crown a relative of his own, Aurélio I in the southern city of Orte. This move will most likely bring Pristio into a civil war, or at least usher in a period of more political instability, but the time for caution has departed, and the Acasian government won't allow Gallia to indirectly control it's northern, economically valuable neighbor. With the decision already made, all that awaits now is the Pantaleon's own crowning ceremony.




DATE: 1200 hrs. - August 18, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: Emperor Pedro I, Emperor of the Acasians | LOCATION: Church of St. Malco, Orte, Pristio



It was noon, and the church bells rung. Indicating that it was noon, like they did every day in this city, perhaps last interrupted only by the Calamity occurring. Thirty-one years prior, Orte would have been a small city, perhaps treated as a country retreat by the political elite of the Republic of Pristio, but otherwise not thought about much by the common Pristian. It wasn't coastal, it wasn't a bastion of Gangol separatism, it was just a rather average city. Or used to be, rather. Things changed rather quickly.

When the Tangaliroans, under General Jayson Haven invaded the country, every major coastal city was laid to waste with a lazy, indiscriminate spree of nuclear attacks by the Jade Sea Fleet, which came under his control at the war's conclusion. Orte was the last major city to not be a bombed out husk of itself, so it became Haven's capital when he turned warlord and assumed the name of Giasone d'Avenell, intending to boost his legitimacy. Newer rulers of Pristio, though, didn't naturalize to such a degree.

Pedro I's rival, the renown Gallian Eric Lecanuet had rather interestingly decided that the 'shadow war' between his DRN and Pedro's counterpart DAN intelligence agencies was perhaps too boring, or maybe he just wanted to end it. They'd had a secret battle for influence in Pristio ever since d'Avenell was toppled, but after Eric's stunt of outright having the provisional government agree to a coronation for his daughter, one Eloise Céleste Lecanuet as Queen of Pristio... that just wasn't going to sit right.

Drastic actions demanded drastic consequences, of course, and over the course of the last two days Pedro I had decided on something. If Lecanuet wanted to engage in a blatant act of manipulative vassal-making, by entrusting his daughter to be the monarch of his southern neighbor, then Pedro would retaliate similarly. Pedro happened to possess a nephew, Aurélio who he felt confident enough in entrusting leadership of the country to. It was in these circumstances that Pedro could tell that, in light of the disputes had, him and Eric really did act in very similar ways. It was ultimately the fact that they shared many of the same geopolitical desires, rather than a lack of common ground, that brought them to compete in this way. A shame, really.

It was these events that brought the now aging Pedro and his relative to the Church of St. Malco. The name was relatively modest, it was more of a cathedral, and was chosen to be the site where Aurélio's own coronation would be. The military forces around Orte - in this situation, the loyalty of units would actually be critical - were judged to be mostly neutral, although they really could have fell either way. What was important, though, was that they had not yet declared loyalty towards Eloise Lecanuet.

"Three days ago I didn't think I would be King of Pristio. You have some plan for... trying to help me, no?" Aurélio, understandably wasn't the most pleased person in the world about this new arrangement, surprisingly enough. It made sense, he was probably going to be even more unprepared for rule than Eloise on the other side of Pristio was going to be. She had the advantage of not being scrambled into a position of power because of an unforeseen development. And to that, well, Pedro could sympathize.

"I'm not a Velezian," Pedro joked in turn. "Our main priority, of course, is establishing political control of all of Pristio. After that, well, there's going to be a rebuilding process. It's inevitable - anarchist groups are already looting some of the major cities. I can spare the funds for that, a few other countries might find it in their hearts to contribute... say, Euphemie perhaps. Pristio has a habit of bad governments, organizing a renewed bureaucracy should be a major priority. Never mind restarting economic activity, figure out a way to deal with Gangolian separatism. Rebuild a military..." This all seemed elementary to Pedro, but not Aurélio...

"That sounds like an awful lot, doesn't it?" The soon-to-be King of Pristio commented.

"Of course there's going to be a lot to do. Haven ran this country into the ground for thirty years... it's gonna fall on us to rebuild."

"Because we can't let Eric rebuild..." Aurélio bitterly replied. He had more qualms about this whole affair than Pedro did.

"I'll be damned if Eric gets Pristio as his personal playground." Pedro said in turn. "As it is, it's either him or us. And my father didn't raise any quitter. History doesn't wait on us, Aurélio. Well, it kinda does today, but you know what I mean well enough."

"I suppose we've rehearsed well enough. You better have my back, though."

"Of course I will. I'll stay back - you go out there and become the newest King in the Pantaleon lineage," Pedro encouraged.

The two men had been conversing in a discreet branch leading to a miscellaneous area behind the altar, where Aurélio walked out from to the silent applause of the audience watching. This wasn't exactly a well-orchestrated ceremony, given they had two days of notice, but Pedro figured to himself that a more befitting 'celebration ceremony' could be orchestrated at the surely successful conclusion of this war, where Aurélio could be properly celebrated as King of Pristio. A church organ still played, though, and church officials were still present, ready to ordain the young monarch-to-be and pronounce him King. Eloise had acquired the crown jewels, to which a golden laurel would suffice instead. Shortcomings like these reminded Pedro that the Gallian princess might have had more legitimacy, but he was Aurélio could suck much of it away, provided he could offer a more enticing series of benefits to the military. With friends like the Pantaleons, though, a surprising amount could get done with Acasian assets.

The ceremony, rushed as it might've been, was good enough in Pedro's view. Acasian invasion of Pristio was off the table, for obvious reasons, so this was the next most powerful display of force he could manage. A "pretender" King, to challenge Lecanuet's Queen. Because Eric was first to 'claim dibs' on Pristio openly and take over, the Pantaleon Dynasty would find itself at a serious disadvantage, but they could surely overcome this. Pedro had, after all, gone from being monarch of Alvimia to that of Acasia.

The church officials in the cathedral went ahead with their stage of the ceremony, but for Pedro, he didn't need to stick around. In fact, he would have preferred to not be seen by anyone here. Everyone knew this was a direct response to Eloise taking the throne, they didn't need the Emperor of Acasia there to remind them, just behind the altar. The metaphorical back stages were an easy place to navigate through, all things considered, and the man soon found himself outside on Orte's pristine sunlit streets.

So it begins. He thought to himself.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Mon Aug 05, 2019 11:30 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E7
"Counterinsurgency - Eliminate Enemy Stronghold"

Operation Jadwiga 424




Avosea became the new capital of Pristio when Eloise Lecanuet established a new government in the north. The situation doesn't seem to be going too well, however, as fascist and pro-Acasian elements have caused much of the nation to collapse in disarray. The capital is no exception: anarchists have established revolutionary communes in the city, acting no better than bandits. If our new allies are to stabilize, we may need to lend them a helping hand.

The source of this intel comes from Eloise Lecanuet herself. Given the situation, it seems urgent. Eloise Céleste Lecanuet desperately called us the other day pleading for our assistance in the chaos overtaking the country. By circumstance we need to lend assistance to her government to keep the Gallians amenable on the Teuton front.

Aiding the legitimate Pristian government in this affair will be vital to maintaining the current state of affairs in Medeuropa proper.

Your task is simple: Help government forces suppress anarchist bandits in Avosea.

'Leader' of the Avosea Commune is Internet activist and outspoken anarchist Natalina D'Arrigo. Given her band mostly just commit crime and babblemouth mindless hateful rhetoric rather than carry any semblance of genuine political ideology, these anarchists are traitors to the Revolution. There will be no sympathy in executing this fascist-enabler. You are to eliminate her if possible. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 1400 hrs. - August 21, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Avosea




It had only been a week since Eloise had made her declaration and crowned the Queen of Pristio. In reality though, she hardly carried sway over most of the country — much of the central and southern territories had fallen in the hands of two other governments. Pristio’s recovering military had quickly splintered, either joining her, turning coat to the side of a pretender candidate raised by Acasia in the form of a Pantaleon, and a fascist movement that was currently seeming to be attracting the most support.

The largely-disliked centrist provisional government that preceded the present situation had dissolved overnight, cowardly politicians fleeing the country without a word or being brutally executed. Already fake rumors circulated that the politicians who had disappeared had committed suicide. Regardless, the present fighting was little better than the disorderly, unstable, and most of all unliked government that preceded the current situation. High on ideological fervor, nobody truly missed the old fencesitter government. Not like they'd done much, anyway.

Avosea was itself in chaos, anarchists establishing communes in the suburbs on Avosea’s outskirts. Nearby Cretaio was virtually under siege entirely, and the cities of Aldeno and Torricella were among the latest attempts at establishing ‘true’ communist governments.

The ten-man MBW unit had easily gotten into the city amidst the chaos, tasked with a counterinsurgency operation. Anastazija had brought her group to find shelter in the Jade Evening Resort. Poor Euphemian name aside, it served as an effective redoubt as they awaited the go-ahead to move.

Anastazija herself was mostly getting ready for the operation — it called for a bit more 'tactical' gear than the usual plain ragtag lack of uniform. This strategy was something of a meme all too common with the special operations units of Molvic nations — 'little green men'. It was almost true in this case, though their unmarked uniforms leaned a bit more to the khaki side.

One could only imagine the hotel room now being used as a watch point by the two MBW agents as the rest of the unit loitered in the adjacent rooms had, at one point, hosted countless tourist families and been host to more than a few one night stands.

Image
'Little Green Men'.


"Anarchists," Anastazija thought aloud. "I suppose I don't feel too bad about what we're about to do."

“This place has every side of the political spectrum. Fascists and monarchists, anarchists... if the provisional government came back, Pristio could cater to anyone.” Zdravko mused.

"It'd seem this kind of radicalism wouldn't be around if the old government hadn't been such inept fencesitters.." Anastazija trailed off, watching the chaos through the hotel room's window. "Say, Zdravko... do you prefer taller girls or shorter girls?" It was a bit of a random question, but Anastazija was feeling equally random.

“I dunno, you’re five foot five.” He jokingly replied.

"Us shorter people stay winning... enemy goes for us less." Anastazija joked.

“You stay winning until you have to ask me for help with a shelf...” Zdravko said in response.

"Very funny." Anastazija rolled her eyes, checking her radio again — mostly just panicked police chatter.

“What’d you got to say about the Acasians?” Zdravko asked.

"I suppose they want a cut of this place as much as Eric does. The Pantaleon dynasty has been at odds with the Lecanuets since Eric declared himself Emperor, really. It's something out of a tragic play. I can't wait for the 'forbidden love' trope to come out of it and bring the Jade Sea region a happily-ever-after." Anastazija cynically remarked.

“If there’s a forbidden love trope, I don’t want to meet either of the lovers.” Zdravko declared. “Watch it be Eloise and that Pantaleon guy.”

The speculation made Anastazija roll her eyes. "Thousands dying over a family spat. This is why monarchies never end in anything good."

Finally some activity on the radio did manage to catch her attention, though. "Pristian military is starting their operation. I think we can get moving... wonder what the rest of the unit thinks we're doing."

“Not sure if I wanna know...” Zdravko replied, reaching over to grab his KbK. “It’s go time, though.”

"Something something show on the road..." Opening the door, Anastazija was quick to give the rest of the unit a thumbs up.

Leaving the hotel was a relatively quick affair, the band of operators soon finding themselves on the streets of Avosea, distant gunfire and sirens the background tune of the chaotic Pristian capital. Much of the suburbs of Avosea remained largely intact, given the sheer rapidity in which things had ‘hit the fan’, but much of the civilians had fled from the parts of the city the police and army couldn’t swiftly take control of, and for good reason - these anarchists had taken the liberty of “redistributing wealth” by robbing anyone they could find and beating them up.

Soon enough, the group could begin to see the signs of anarchist activity: all the usual ones, that is. Graffiti on the walls of buildings, doors and windows busted in, mailboxes and garbage cans toppled over on the sidewalk - giving evidence towards the story that what had gone on here was little more than a base, near-hedonistic rampage, destruction for the sake of it. It was hard to avoid sympathizing for the monarchists in this situation, considering that this or fascism was the alternative in Pristio nowadays.

Just up ahead of them, slightly after a Y-shaped intersection, they got sight of the first real barricade. Given that barricading the streets was a common anarchist trope, they had of course began to set them up with whatever they could find. Furniture, people’s stolen cars, boxes, tires, anything they could stack onto piles in the street. It appeared that there were a few anarchists milling about it, perhaps wanting to see if they could accost any civilians stubborn enough to stick here. One of them ascended to the top of a makeshift parapet, upon seeing the agents rifles, they began shouting out in their native tongue, pulling out pistols and a single rifle of their own. These anarchists weren’t well armed.

"Careful," Anastazija ordered. Cover was found amidst parked cars, the MBW agent readying her KbK as she waited for a good time to strike. They were civilians, yes, but the fact they carried guns obstructed them of any hypothetical protections the ancient laws of war might've provided. "Quick bursts." She added. With a hand gesture she counted down, the group effortlessly disposing of the anarchists as she reached zero.

Most of the cars lining the street were cheap domestic models — domestic automotive production in Pristio had imploded during Tangaliroan general Jayson Haven's occupation of the country, giving the country's cars a rather poor reputation for parts that fell loose given one too many tugs. Avosea was, ironically, the hub of the automotive industry, most of the vehicles on the street bearing the symbol of their manufacturer, Fabbrica di Automobili Avosea™, or FdAA.

Passing the parked cars they reached the emptied barricade, deceased bodies of the anarchist dissidents laying strewn on the pavement. Truth be told, MBW training prepared them for these sort of things, even if both agents were far more accustomed to field work fighting foreign forces.

"As much as I dislike the bourgeois nature of Lecanuet and his Empire, don't you feel a little bad for his daughter? So much joy and optimism.." Anastazija thought aloud, almost saddened by the thought.

“I do feel kinda bad,” Zdravko admitted. “I wonder if she’ll manage. I doubt the consequences would be too serious if she didn’t, though...”

"Only thing worse than dying in war is coming out of it a broken shell. They say innocence is the first casualty of war.." Anastazija thought aloud as they navigated the Avosea streets.

Rounding the bend, and heading north of the barricade, the group was confronted with one of their objectives - a diplomatic annex. The building had only been in use during General Haven’s reign as dictator, after his fall at the hands of Euphemie and Gallia, and went out of use ever since. As of now, it’s only use since appeared to be as an anarchist stronghold. The annex was actually two buildings in one compound, both buildings draped with black and red banners. Where a Pristian flag would have once waved on a flagpole, now nothing flew.

Up ahead, one of the windows was pulled open, drawing a reaction from the group, who raised their rifles in suspicion. After a few seconds, the barrel of a machine gun was shoved out, the distant silhouettes of two black-clothed anarchists manning it behind the gun.

RATATATATATATATAT

The group scattered to cover as the machine gun opened fire, it’s surely inexperienced crew firing it in prolonged bursts, with a small enough degree of accuracy that they were only really serving to heat up their barrel and waste their ammunition. “What’s the plan!?” Zdravko thought to ask. Just up ahead, more windows were being busted open with rifle stocks, as some more anarchists arrived to defend this street in particular.

"Fucking— ah, shit. Return fire!" Anastazija ordered, finding cover amidst one of the parked cars. The ten-person group raised their rifle barrels, returning fire upon the enemy when their machine gun wasn’t letting out annoying suppressive bursts. A rifle fell out of one anarchist’s hands, dangling on the window ledge before falling out into the street, but even as they killed several of the gunmen, their machine gun - certainly a valuable acquisition for them - was proving too difficult to de-man.

The machine gun was also proving to not be very useful in the hands of the anarchists however, randomly spraying bullets into cars, the sidewalk, buildings and some nearby trees, though none of the Zachod agents were harmed. After that particular burst, the machine gun stopped to reload, two fireteam members taking the opportunity to eliminate them, and then the last remaining person in the windows.

"Clear!" Anastazija called, moving up a few cars along the road as she reloaded her KbK. They'd made rather quick work of the anarchists — it was a good reminder of what their counterterrorist training was worth.

“I tell you,” Zdravko said aloud, beginning a joke. “Revolutions just haven’t been the same since Liberation Day.”

"I don't think anything can top Liberation Day." Anastazija jokingly replied. "This op practically feels like training, but more dangerous. Maybe our higher-ups are trying to tell us something..."

“What do you mean?” Her partner wondered. “Think we’re going to work against dissidents soon?”

"Maybe they just want to hone our skills with something low-risk." Anastazija replied. "Either way, just keep our eyes open and we should be fine."

“Sure.” Zdravko replied.

Anastazija figured she'd change the subject to something more lighthearted, though. "Say, kapitan, do I look cute in this balaclava?" She asked. Behavior like this in front of their subordinates wasn't as bad as other things that'd happened by now.

“Eh, balaclavas hide too much. Ask someone more neutral.” Zdravko quipped.

"You're too boring sometimes.." Anastazija playfully complained. "I'll keep it in mind in case we end up in Barechistan — I hear the women there cover themselves head to toe, practically.."

“That would be good to check off the bucket list. Go east of Teutonia...”

Just up ahead, they were now approaching one of their more important local objectives. The train station in this suburb of Avosea, Cadelbosco di Sotta was part of a rail line connecting Avosea to Cretaio. Sending reinforcements to that city to clean up the anarchists there was a fairly high priority for the local forces in the new capital, though they couldn’t do it as long as anarchists controlled any major stretch of the rail line, and by extent, could be capable of blocking it - the end result being an ugly train crash and a delay to the deployment of heavy equipment to Cretaio.

The train station consisted of a few buildings, which - unsurprisingly - had been looted, furniture piled outside and anarchist logos spray painted onto walls. They’d trashed the place, it appeared, and the agents would be cleaning it up. With little warning, a shot rang out from one of the windows of the main station building, the anarchists by now having definitely gotten the message that there were well-armed enemies to fight off.

The agents retired to cover behind some cars, sporadic rifle bursts coming out of a couple windows at the station. They were quick to push up, the fact that a thick wall surrounded the station aiding them greatly in doing so. The pin was pulled on one fireteam member’s grenade, an explosion erupting out of the building a few moments later. A few more of the ill-fated anarchists exposed themselves, promptly being eliminated. Like Anastazija had suggested, this really did seem easy. Perhaps, though, she was falling victim to the type of complacency she’d warn Zdravko against.

"Clear," She announced, lowering her rifle. "Let's keep moving."

Fanning out through the complex, the focus of the team quickly came to their next task, which would involve walking southeast down the rail track a couple hundred feet to make their way to the Avosea Commune’s suspected headquarters. As they made their way out onto the railway platform though, they were rudely greeted by the sight of three anarchists, angrily pointing pistols in their direction.

Rather pathetically, they were cut down before even getting a change to fire back, the group continuing on their way.

“Some revolution, huh?” Zdravko asked, directing the question to his superior.

"Don't let your guard down, kapitan." Anastazija cautioned. "Nothing's more dangerous than a cornered dog."

“We’ll see.” He replied, evidently having indeed let his guard down. “You think there’s any Pristian beaches under government control right now?”

"I'd sure hope so. As Eloise said..." Anastazija held back the urge to reuse the pun.

“Please, don’t.” Zdravko begged her.

Anastazija couldn't help but laugh to herself. "Alright, alright.. let's keep moving."

After some walking along the railway tracks, they went off to a street which seemed to end at the railway, the sight of a large building complex looming over the buildings that flanked both sides of the street.

"Careful," Anastazija advised. "We're out in the open. Remember training — keep near anything that can act as cover."

"You remind me too much of my drill instructor, ma'am." Brđanin joked.

BANG

One of 1. Załoga’s members, Błażej Pienta, flew back onto the ground, rifle falling as blood flew open from his chest. “Sniper!” One of the fireteam members shouted, everyone racing towards cover. “It’s just like Linhu!” Zdravko exclaimed, rushing behind a building with Anastazija.

"—shit!" Anastazija was quick to reload her KbK, finding cover behind a parked car as the squad quickly dispersed, taking cover where possible. "Lay down suppressive fire!"

The now nine-man squad returned fire after a few seconds, but it was, without saying, difficult to find their sniper. Only two among them seemed to have any luck in locating the anarchist, firing suppressive bursts at the sniper. This served only to make him, or her perhaps, to move to a new source of cover.

"Tactic old as time," Anastazija explained, angling the car mirror of the vehicle she'd found cover behind. She seemed to take a moment to study it before suddenly peering from cover to take a well-placed shot — round tracing off into the distance as their target collapsed.

“I’m getting sick of dealing with these snipers...” Zdravko complained, scanning around to see if any similar threats remained around. “Clear, I think.” He announced. “Stay off the road, though.”

"That's a given at this point." Anastazija replied.

Continuing down along the path of the road, though at a much more cautious pace than before, the sound of a running car’s engine made itself known. Speeding up to, and then stopping at the intersection up ahead, four of the anarchists pooled out of their vehicle, either belonging to one of it’s occupants or having been stolen. The fireteam made quick work of them, at such a pace that neither Anastazija or Zdravko got to fire at them.

“Suspected headquarters of this er, commune up ahead. We’re going to clean it out,” Zdravko ordered, pressing ahead. The headquarters was a complex of three apartment buildings, sporting fairly modernist designs to them individually. The design of the apartments meant it was impossible to deliver fire from anywhere but the balconies and maybe a few front-side windows, but otherwise, they could simply approach up and enter.

Anastazija hesitated little in finding cover amidst the parked cars, laying down fire on the building as the rest of the unit handled the enemy. Grenades exploded against the face of the building, gunmen tumbling comically off the balconies to their deaths as the firefight rapidly shifted to the MBW unit's favor.

Evidently a fight between trained special forces and poorly-equipped anarchists had a rather obvious outcome — the last four of the fighters hurrying out of the building and lifting their arms in surrender. "Ci arrendiamo!" the voice was none other than their leader, Natalina D'Arrigo. They were unarmed, and Anastazija could see this well.

"They surrender..." Anastazija cynically noted to her second-in-command, approaching.

Once the surviving anarchists had gotten a good look at them, Natalina quickly turned to speaking Euphemian. "Wait, you're Mławian..."

"We work for the Ministry of Infrastructure. Plumbers... we've been tasked with clearing clogged shit in the drain," Anastazija raised her P78 Sędzia.

"Fucking tankie piece of shit—"

BANG

The anarchist's corpse tumbled lifelessly to the ground, the rest of the group making quick work of the other three survivors. "I love it when they call me that." Anastazija remarked, holstering her sidearm as she turned back to face her unit. Maybe they could do this more often...
Last edited by Valefontaine on Mon Aug 05, 2019 11:44 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Tue Aug 06, 2019 2:39 am

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories and Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E8
"Intermission 22"




This mission isn't going on the books: You're going to Ophir, specifically Velezia, or what's left of it. One of our ROS intel friends has given us a nice drop — a Velezian special forces operator is surviving in the bombed-out ruins of San Cristobal. Acquiring her and bringing her to fight in Zaratia has become the new priority.




DATE: 0800 hrs. - August 26, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: San Cristobal, Las Playas Exclusion Zone




San Cristobal, formerly one of the main cities of the Las Playas province in Velezia, was in its current state little more than a sprawling ghetto, the results of the South Atlantic War having hit the city almost just as hard as its former neighbor to the south, Las Playas proper… Former was the right word to use to describe the other city, because right now, the city itself was a biohazard, and hardly able to be called a city rather than a wasteland where a few people happened to live still. San Cristobal, though, had only received the flames rather than the radiological and chemical warfare that had hit Las Playas - it wasn’t a great place to live. Actually, it was a hellhole, but one definitely had a higher chance of surviving here than they did in Las Playas.

The city was being administered by the same nation as the rest of the Exclusion Zone. The Hesperians had entered the war following the invocation of a defensive treaty with the Kaelics, and in exchange for their push to the sea on the northern front of the conflict, they had received land… Some of it was good land, but they were also given this province in particular with the goal of managing the anarchy that went on within it. It wasn’t particularly an area that any of the nations in the coalition wanted to occupy, and so, in exchange for greater gains in the north, the Hesperians had taken the area over with the condition that they didn’t have to deploy a true occupation.

They weren’t concerned with what went on inside the walls of the Exclusion Zone. The only thing they were concerned about was making sure that none of it escaped… It wasn’t hard to contain, really, although it required troops stationed in former Velezia. As civilization broke down within these walls, resistance capable of staging a serious breakout seemed to disappear, and the factions grew smaller and smaller as they splintered into local based gangs and warlord cliques rather than organized movements which were capable of commanding thousands of people for their cause…

The patchwork of warlords, thieves, and those who just wanted to make a quick dollar looting the place made for a hellish environment within the city, which hadn’t been rebuilt from Kaelic firebombing at the end of the war, when the Velezian military presence there had largely collapsed. San Cristobal was a bit further into the Exclusion Zone than the border - which meant there were no Hesperian guards in the area, even though in name they were the ones that ‘managed’ it. And there was no one to reliably go to for help if things went south. Nothing that seemed like a true authority existed here… Just a number of minor factions, few of them friendly to each other, or anyone at all for that matter, as each of them tried to carve out a survival in blackened buildings and in the wilderness outside of the city itself.

Getting here had required a rather lengthy series of flights, first to Euphemie, then Alvimia, and then finally a chartered flight over to an airfield west of San Cristobal. Zdravko certainly had never been to south Ophir before, but looking back on it, he wished he could have gone here with his partner on pretenses that didn’t involve a mission. He didn’t wish to spend his first trip here climbing through a 393 Datong-esque pile of smoldering rubble.

Anastazija looked about as she kept close by Zdravko, her face obscured by a shemagh. It was a good thing they'd come to the southern hemisphere in August — it was the end of winter, to which her wise choice of a rather baggy coat came in handy. "This place is... unfortunate." She commented, putting it rather lightly.

“It’s like in the history books...” Zdravko remarked.

"Good thing they aren't trying to burn our continent..." Anastazija joked in a more hushed tone, continuing on through the panorama of destruction and ruin that was the former Velezian metropolis.

The city was indeed like one from the history books - but this was much more vivid than photographs from the past. Every once and a while they could see some of the inhabitants of the city… It was hard to call them that. Survivors was the right term, really. There were quite a lot of dirty faces, clothes that were frayed, people looking to scavenge and loot whatever hadn’t already been taken and vaguely threatening men with weapons by their sides, ranging from machetes to rifles, in preparation for clashes with other rival factions. The scene they were moving through was much more detailed than any historical description or photograph could be.

"I suppose I should caution my cynicism," Anastazija muttered to her subordinate. "Regarding these downtrodden peoples with arrogance would make us akin to how the Gallian oppressors regard their Kirian victims." It was a good political lesson for Zdravko, one could suppose.

“These people don’t need arrogance,” Zdravko replied, agreeing with his superior. “They need something.”

As they continued deeper into the city, and into the areas that were of a higher elevation - all of the buildings were burned and blackened but not all of them had been knocked down entirely by the bombings - they grew closer to the place where the… mysterious agent was supposedly residing. Specifically, one of the former apartment blocks not far from the ‘downtown’ area. There was no real downtown anymore, however. It was simply known as one of the most dangerous locations in the city, maybe in the exclusion zone in general, and the building they were facing down with was no exception when it came to the level of danger within it. They hadn’t yet found the operative. But they had found the place where, at least according to the reports, she was staying.

"We'll have to ask around," Anastazija thought aloud. "You can lead the way in."

“Let’s hope someone here speaks Euphemian.” Zdravko replied, continuing forward.

The interior of the building - the lobby wasn’t exactly as busy as it had been in past days but it was still standing - was empty except for one lone person moving through it. It looked like that person was exiting to head elsewhere, but upon seeing the group, the man stopped and froze, hands clearly ready to travel to the bolt action rifle that was resting on a strap on his back. The outfit he was wearing gave some indication of his leanings in terms of affiliation. The jacket had a patch clearly visible on the front with an obviously communist styled red flag, and the arm of the jacket had a separate patch with a red star. “You don’t look like locals,” the man said simply, not drawing his weapon yet even if it looked like he was ready to do so at any moment.

"We aren't staying long," Anastazija cryptically reassured in Euphemian. "but I have to ask if you've seen a certain somebody."

The man stopped to lean against what had once been a front desk of sorts, speaking Euphemian that carried with it a heavy accent. “I may have seen somebody, I may not have seen somebody. I generally don’t have dealings with you… PMC people…”

"We aren't exactly big fans of corporations, where we're from..." Anastazija was sure to drop a hint, noting the man's... left-wing leanings, as implied by his gang outfit. "We're looking for the Playboy. Nothing more, nothing less."

Narrowing his eyes, it seemed like the man recognized the name. “The fascist? She’s seen around… the top floors of this place sometimes. My allies have had a run in or two with her, dangerous woman… Former Velezian special forces from what I know. Or death squad, as my comrades would call it.”

"Thank you," Anastazija added the second bit with a much more hushed tone. "..comrade."

With that, they continued on through the rather grim building, passing backdrops of graffiti-ridden, litter-filled miseria on their way. The walls of the building showed plenty of markings, in different spots where gang symbols had been spray painted and then spray painted over again by rivals, some parts of the wall removed entirely - possibly as a more permanent way of defacing the symbols of rival gangs. The floor was for the most part stable but as they headed through some of the upper floors there were spots where it was apparent that a wrong step could send someone plummeting to their possible demise. Spots where the damages from the conflict really showed. Some of them took the form of unstable floorboards, while others had small but still dangerous and gaping holes entirely that would allow someone to free fall for multiple stories - the jagged wood wouldn’t feel good to fall through, either.

Neither MBW agent was having the easiest time in the world navigating the floor, boards creaking below their feet as they continued forward. Zdravko’s superior was going to be the first to slip up, though. "—oh God oh FUCK!" Anastazija yelped, instinctively reaching for Zdravko to steady herself.

“Tall people have longer reach,” Zdravko quipped, bringing back the topic of the height disparity between the two.

"Fuck. You." Anastazija muttered, composing herself as they continued down the corridor.

Her partner couldn’t help but snicker, almost immediately being repaid in full. The floorboards under his feet suddenly gave way, his arms flailing out and grabbing a hold of the remaining section of floor that still remained, as his legs dangled in air. “Oh fuck!” His superior was, at the very least, eager to help him up and repay the favor.

"Not so full of yourself now, are you?" Anastazija joked, briefly embracing Zdravko as she helped him up. "Come on... has to be somewhere around these parts."

They did find the one they were looking for eventually, when they reached the end of the long hallway near the top floor, and an open window which had a view overlooking the area beyond. There was a rifle resting against the wall, possibly indicating someone had been using it for sniping, but the owner of the rifle happened to be… occupied at the moment to say the least. More accurately, she wasn’t paying attention to the approach of the two agents at all as she focused more on the partner that she was quite intensely making out with against the wall - who happened to be another woman.

Zdravko's superior couldn't help but show disgust at the scene, backing away — it seemed Zdravko would be handling interrupting this.

What Anastazija was implying was obvious, Zdravko sighing in response. “Hey, uh, could you pause for a moment?” He shouted in the most polite way he could manage.

Which only caused Playboy to momentarily break from the kiss long enough to shout at the two who were approaching. “What the fuck do you want!? Can’t you see I’m busy?” she shouted in Euphemian, clearly… frustrated with the fact that she had been interrupted.

"Important business at hand," Anastazija spoke up, now that she was no longer faced by the rather sinful sight. "Somewhere more discreet, if you could."

Playboy didn’t reply immediately, but it seemed that her partner was spooked by the sudden appearance of the two agents - people showing up and speaking of important business wasn’t always a good thing in these parts, and it didn’t take long for the other woman, some kind of gang member herself, to say something more to Playboy before dashing off down another hallway, out of sight of the agents.

“Well, I’m a little pissed off right now, and important business sounds awfully like you’re trying to walk me off somewhere and shoot me,” she stated, a slight hint of anger bleeding into her voice. She paused, considering the request to talk elsewhere. “She can come, you can’t,” she added, shooting a glare at Zdravko.

"I don't swing that way, ma'am." Anastazija replied. "I do assure you, however, it's a matter of value. You're angry at the people who sent your nation spiraling into the Abyss, and we offer you an opportunity to set things straight."

“It’s too fuckin’ late to do much about that, I’m just trying to survive out here. Something I was doing just fine with before you… whoever you are, decided to interrupt,” the woman replied, leaning against the wall and looking unconvinced.

"To the contrary. Velezia was driven to its present situation by Akhmanari manipulation, and we offer you a chance to do something about it. You are a woman of apt skill and talent — I've been informed of your role in Operation Light Storm. A continent away your kin are being oppressed by the same people who have driven Velezia to destruction. Our orders are to refer you to a particular woman who sees a fighting chance in your services."

“What have my kin ever done for me? Made me an outcast and a loser in Sanchez? Destroyed their own country by joining the CR? I thought the CNR was like the only thing I’ve ever had that’s close to a real family but they seemed just as determined as the Cortina Roja to drive us into destruction… You can say all you want about Akhmanar this and Akhmanar that. The people that destroyed this country are either dead already or they’re far away from here, in their so called ‘Ophiric Rouge…’” Playboy responded, frustration evident in her voice, both with her current situation and the fact that in the end, her country hadn’t been able to do much for her despite her devoting years of her life to fighting for it.

Regardless of the woman's apprehension, Anastazija produced a photo of the enigmatic Zaratian rebel leader from her coat, handing it to the woman. "The Phantom of Ascrevo has been waging a protracted war of resistance against those responsible for the escalation of the conflict that destroyed your nation... for the past decade. There are no shortage of patriots and resistance fighters in Zaratia dedicated to holding back the tide. Velezia might've fallen victim to the failed plans of the Yevosh regime, but your kin haven't given up abroad. While CNR big-wigs enjoy luxury and vanity in pleasant exile in Yevosh, brave soldiers to the cause like yourself have been left to suffer. Brave women like yourself are needed — there are still people out there waiting for a hero."

Playboy eyed up the image carefully, letting out a slow sigh. “Sure but… fighting for ideology and for ideals and such has never gotten me anywhere. I believed everything the CNR said, too… look how that turned out for all of us. Life isn’t good here but it isn’t the worst, either. I don’t have… many real threats. I’m not fighting a war. What am I going to get that’s worth giving up the first peace I’ve had maybe ever?”

The question gave Anastazija brief pause. "You could say it's less a question of ideology and more a question of survival. The downtrodden Zaratian people look for someone to look up to. The woman I've shown you — well, she wears that mask to avoid the high-tech intelligence apparatus of the Akhmanari state. A foreigner the mummies lack any citizenship records of... would prove vital in helping the Zaratian cause — not only as someone who can pass down special forces training to freedom fighters in need thereof, but as someone who millions of oppressed and weary can look up to." Anastazija continued. "..the Velezian government mistreated the hopes and aspirations of patriots as yourself, throwing a generation to their deaths, all in the name of what? Your kin abroad offer you not just a role of leadership, but a chance to seriously get back at those who've ruined your life. Velezia was betrayed, discarded — all the while, the politicians responsible live in comfort in Yevosh. We are offering you a chance at achieving catharsis, closure — greatness, even."

“You try to sell me on my kin when my own people treated me like shit… I’m not just talking about the higher ups. But I suppose your offer is something to be considered, if only for the chance to get back at… them for yet another abandonment. The CNR and the like deserve nothing but death in my eyes… But at the same time, you ask me to uproot everything for a nation that I don’t particularly care about,” Playboy shrugged, her voice slightly more even than it had been at the beginning of the conversation. “And this woman… I don’t exactly know enough about her to factor that in.”

"She's leader of the Iron Circle, a group of Zaratian nationalists dedicated to the liberation of the country and the dismantlement of Akhmanari imperialism — in Medeuropa and beyond. We, of course, are affiliated with her sponsors. While Akhmanar burned your continent, the Medeuropan powers have been actively combatting the Yevosh regime's attempts to oppress and enslave. She's kept much undisclosed regarding her identity — and for good reason, given Akhmanar's authoritarian surveillance apparatus. I can tell you, however... I've met her before and witnessed her strategic planning unfold firsthand. As for the Zaratians themselves — I can attest they regard a foreigner as their brother-in-arms no less than their own. My record is one I cannot disclose, but I have fought alongside them." Anastazija explained.

“What if I said I cared more about you at this moment than I do about someone that I don’t know and that I’ve never met?” Playboy replied with a chuckle, almost expecting the reaction that she was inevitably going to get. “You… seem to think that I’m going to chase after some chick by leaving everything I have and putting my life on the line for a little bit of pride and a cause that isn’t my own. I… have my leanings, yes, but I’m not stupid.”

"That's not what I intend, no. I was telling you who you'd be working with." Anastazija shook her head, denying the implication.

“Well… I don’t know how well we’d get along anyway. I have my beliefs but my days of fighting for ideals are over. I also regarded people in my old unit as my brothers… didn’t help anything when shit hit the fan. I believed in all of the ideals of the CNR, didn’t help when everything collapsed. I… can even say I believed in my own family at one point… spent plenty of my time working for them and their business. I’ve just been treated like dirt by them,” Playboy countered, before throwing her rifle over her shoulder and turning to face the hallway, as if she intended to head back to some other location. “The only person I can fight for these days… is myself.”

"If not for a cause, then those who need someone to look up to. Those who ruined your life, well... I don't really need to repeat what I've been saying. There's people who still have hope out there, and they need someone like you. You don't have to fight for something to give people hope they desperately need."

Playboy paused for a long time, stopping to turn and face the agent who was speaking to her. “Yeah? But I don’t think you understand… no one ever gave me hope, and any that I ever had was fleeting… I already tried fixing the world and improving a nation, I tried… bringing freedom from communism to my own hometown. And how did that end up? It’s ruins now… I don’t see why I should throw my life into another fight with the same goals. Uplifting people and giving them hope sounds like a good thing until you’re the one that gives everything for it and only ends up with fleeting happiness in the end.”

"The same mistakes won't be repeated, Lucia. There is still hope in this world and we offer you the opportunity to grasp it, give others hope even. Akhmanar is doing what it is doing not because it is strong, but because it is weak. There are many like you, cast adrift by the dreadful sorrow of war — and we're offering them a second chance to right the wrongs of history. For Velezia, for Zaratia, and for countless others who've fallen prey to the Akhmanari scourge. You can refuse this offer, yes — but we've traveled an ocean and a continent alike to offer this to you. We aren't regarding you as expendable." Anastazija replied.

“I guess… I guess you’re right on some level,” Playboy admitted, with a long sigh. “You know, it’s been a long fucking time since anyone’s called me that name. Brings back a lot of feelings… some good, some bad… but that’s not the point. I… I’ll come with you, I suppose. I dunno why for sure - I’ll probably regret it but… I guess I’ve never been the type of person to stay away from risks for very long…”

Anastazija held back a sigh of relief, slowly nodding. "You won't regret this. I cannot say who we work for, but I can assure you that you have my word. It's a promise, on behalf of the State — and states — I come on behalf of. We won't cast you astray." Lightening the mood, Anastazija figured she'd mention their way back. "Right— out of here there'll be an airstrip, then a chartered flight back to Alvimia. A flight to Torch, flight to Datong..." Anastazija nervously trailed off. "..you get the idea. There'll be a brief stop in Gallia before you get into Zaratia proper. This might not be the last time we meet like this, you know. I can't give specifics but we do occasionally take 'vacations' to Zaratia."

“I see,” Lucia said simply, her emotions in this moment… not entirely clear. It was hard to tell what she was thinking, whether or not she considered this a good decision, but she kept her doubts to herself for now, following after her counterparts and considering the new life that was ahead of her. She supposed that there were two routes this could take - the first was that maybe, just maybe, she would fit in somewhere and have it last for the first time in her life. The other route was that she simply died there. Either way, her current troubles with surviving here would be gone.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Tue Aug 06, 2019 7:15 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E9
"Offensive - Undermine Enemy Defense 2"

Operation Warneńczyk 424




Hoffnungfelder has become among the main frontlines of the conflict, though Zachod's careful advances are testament to its strategic planning and tactics. Most of the forces in Hoffnungfelder are commanded from Suhl, and have faced increasing drawbacks from mounting foreign involvement. With an ongoing advance, the Zachod military expects to drive the Teuton military east of the Wartanowicz Line.

2. Tajna Grupa has received intel regarding current Hesslerist positions from the Emsdetten Circle. This data will prove vital in the coming mission.

Oberst Justin Schönfisch oversees mortar posts along the central Hoffnungfelder. Part of his duties involve launching flares via mortar to illuminate our positions, aiding artillery. Eliminating him along with sabotaging his forces is vital to the persistent success of the Commonwealth's military.

Eliminate the mortar posts and exit the area. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0300 hrs. - August 29, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Hoffnungfelder, Teutonia




It was in these bleak hinterlands of Teutonia that the fear of the unknown resonated the strongest. The sky to the south — over Verson, that damned place — glowed an unnatural phantasmagoric glow. Nobody knew for sure just what lingered in that evil ruin, though it seemed the Laboratory's presence had contributed somehow to the reduction of the odd weather phenomena in the recent years. Within the confines of that laboratory one could only wonder what went on, even with the thin shroud of normalcy that came from what few public events were hosted there.

It was as if some eerie incomprehensible horror were omnipresent in those unnatural lights over the horizon, silently watching with a gaze akin to predator watching prey. It went without saying that man was insignificant in the greater scheme of the universe, akin to microscopic bacteria.

The thought of that terrified Anastazija, to say the least — where more rational men and women found solace in scientific explanations for these things, she'd seen enough to know something evil lurked in Verson, a notion that only strengthened her faithful resolve in God.

Their mission here was simple — the rattle of distant gunfire was testament enough to the ongoing engagement that was the Zachod advance. They were to complement it by going behind enemy lines and eliminating a series of mortar posts, along with the commanding officer if necessary.

"Say, Zdravko... I've heard the army wants to reach the new reclamation line by 425. You think they'll manage?" Anastazija tried to keep the subject off the metaphorical 'elephant in the room' that was the unnerving weather phenomena to the south.

“Well, we’re helping the Army today. I dunno... maybe we will.” He thought aloud.

"Good enough. Anything new on the Pristian front?" She questioned, bringing the topic to the more recent crisis at hand.

“I keep my eyes and ears open about the news from there,” Zdravko replied. “The fascists seem to be winning over the Pristian army. They’re making some gains.” He dismally reported.

"I'm sure that daughter of Lecanuet will manage to turn things around... with her father's help." Anastazija commented, continuing on through the trees. The multi-pronged attack seemed to have garnered the enemy's attention — sufficiently so that not a single patrol would cross paths with them in the process.

The offensive was largely complemented by sappers, navigating behind enemy lines and spotting the typically mobile anti-air and artillery sites set behind enemy lines — to which Zachod's own artillery did the job of suppressing enemy ground assets rather finely.

From the treeline's edge Anastazija could see the firebase, tattered Hesslerist flag flying over the military encampment. These were never too long to last, packing up and relocating every few days to dissuade precision strikes.

The first site seemed centered along a host of mortars — they'd been used for illumination, flares lighting areas in the night to counter advancing sappers — along with a single howitzer piece that seemed to be of the higher calibre — perhaps a 155 or a 203mm — all of this guarded by about nine Hesslerist soldiers. Much of the initiative lay on the frontline, much less so a place as 'comfortably' behind as this.

"Nine of them," Anastazija noted, studying the enemy positions.

“Let’s just clean them up.” Her partner remarked, weapon in hand, evidently ready to engage.

Anastazija looked to the tactical teams, mulling their options. "You've got that flashlight on you, right?"

“Yeah,” Zdravko replied, giving a light shrug as he reached into his pocket. “Get their attention.”

"You know what to do," Anastazija raised her KbK, double-checking the head-count. "On count of three, two.. one.."

Swiftly the unit opened fire, the Hesslerists thrown off-guard by the blinding beam of the light. The fight wouldn't be a long one, the soldiers dropping like flies as the perimeter of the firebase was cleared. Through the cold of the night, the group moved into the base. The mortars in question were still crewed, the silhouettes of oblivious Hesslerist soldiers occasionally briefly illuminated by the firing of flare rounds. In a moment's notice the Zachod teams disposed of the enemy, satchel charges thrown to the now-empty mortar units. Anything that mandated trained, precise engineering was to be destroyed — eliminating mortar also eliminated, briefly, what chances the Hesslerists had in simply replacing lost crew. The artillery piece was given similar treatment, satchel charges set as the group continued on to the next firebase point.

"I know the Party advises against such talk, but I've been hearing rumors," Anastazija noted as they traversed their relatively overgrown surroundings. "That in their desperation, the Teutons are planning something..."

“That doesn’t mean much,” Zdravko replied. “They could be planning a lot of things...”

Taking point as she watched the vantage point ahead, she noted among the five soldiers was the Oberst they'd been tasked with eliminating. "I suppose we do have an advantage here," she noted, raising her KbK.

“Let’s take it.” Her partner suggested.

Producing the detonator from her coat, Anastazija was quick to set off the first batch of explosives, garnering the attention of the Teuton soldiers standing guard by the second firebase point. Quickly shots were exchanged, the speed by which the five men had been disposed of being almost comically easy. Moving up, they were quick to finish off the artillery and mortar crews, satchels being set along the pieces before the MBW took its leave, vanishing into the night almost as quickly as they'd come.

Explosion sounding off behind them as they slipped into the woods once more, Anastazija was quick to radio in their success — letting command know well they'd mopped things up. This would precede an even more focused offensive, naturally — and with less vital Hesslerist assets to stop it.

"Quick and easy. By the book, even..." Anastazija noted, mildly relieved a task this simple had gone by smoothly. Exfil would come in the form of simply weaving through the woodlands to get behind friendly lines — and a helicopter to Mieszko would await from there.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
The Enclave Government
Senator
 
Posts: 4522
Founded: Jan 24, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby The Enclave Government » Wed Aug 07, 2019 12:04 am

Collaborative post with Valefontaine and Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E10
"Special Mission - Destroy Ballistic Missiles"




The old capital of Teutonia, Torenigkeit, faced a grim fate in UV Day — Tangaliroan nuclear weapons obliterating the nearby silos and turning the city into an irradiated, condemned ruin. From the cold wastes of this old city, the Hesslerists have devised a plot to launch ballistic missiles under the cover of the dead city — which we have been tasked with preventing. Under the guise of a particularly strong winter storm, the Hesslerists intend a first strike — and there's no knowing where they'll fire.

The mission in question is a special one: at times a MBW agent may be faced with missions the likes of which carry stakes higher than ever could be imagined. These missions do not fall under specific categories, but carry far-reaching consequences the likes of which may affect countless others.

The source of this intel comes from an insider within the Teutonic military, fearful of the ramifications of what might transpire. Oberst Franz Adler is an officer within the Volkstaat's Strategic Rocket Troops who has informed us beforehand of the impending threat, fearing the ramifications of the Sinican counterattack to be so far-reaching that the entire Volkstaat's fate may be at stake.

Your mission is to prevent these launches — whereever they may target — and ensure the safety and security of the Commonwealth and her allies.

Generaloberst der Strategische Raketentruppen Wolfgang Krüger commands the Strategic Rocket Troops of the Volkstaat, and intends to personally oversee the 'great attack' from the ruins of Torenigkeit. Fashioning himself in the image of the great nucleares to come before him, Krüger dreams of a greater Teutonia unbound by its enemies around it. He is to be eliminated with extreme prejudice is found.

Countless people, at home and abroad, are depending on you. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0800 hrs. - September 1, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Torenigkeit, Teutonia




There are places upon the face of Tsion where no man dare tread. The fabled seven 'Archons', spoken of only in occult circles and even then in hushed voices, would likely scorn such places. Torenigkeit stands tall among them. Even in comparison to the horrors of Verson merely a few miles away, Torentigkeit’s wind-shaven skyscrapers and the nuclear shadows of long-dissolved corpses stand forefront in the imagination. The Valley of the Dead, where no living man had walked in centuries, seemed almost crowded in comparison to the stark and desolate wastes of an urban landscape that, when left to the dogs, was rejected by even canines. Novus Concordia, a city whose damned soil was shoveled by men living on borrowed time, would shirk at Torenigkeit’s legacy.

Image
There are places upon the face of Tsion where no man dare tread.


Nuclear weapons had rarely been used in Tsion. Before the Calamity, no exchange of nuclear weapons had ever befallen mankind. In the years since, the technology was lost to time. In the perspective of the universe, it would have been for the best if mankind had never rediscovered it. Due to a knack for self-immolation in nuclear hellfire, humanity again split the atom in anger. In the year 393 A.C, as the Transatlantic War ramped up into its’ penultimate phase, the ability to cause the deaths of untold millions was rediscovered to be in humanity’s possession.

The Sacred Union State of Tangaliro was an artificial creation, existing through the liberal use of Sinican fiat-of-arms. Once faced with pressure from Ophiric rivalries, its existence was decidedly finite. Accelerationism provided by the events of the Transatlantic War forced the hands of the clock of fate forward to a crescendo marking the Union’s bloody demise. The Union’s policy of segregation of capabilities within each region - ostensibly to promote a united effort - became a fatal flaw as secession was mulled by various nationalities. Teutonia, long a center of heavy industry and aeronautics, especially in ballistic missiles, leveraged these qualities in an effort to force the Union to accept as a fait accompli peaceable secession. While at first this effort succeeded, the wild and unstable decisions of the Union Protector Clayton spelled doom for Teutonia.

It was decided, through typically Sinicized methods of command and control, to pre-empt any Teuton nuclear blackmail through destruction of all Teuton nuclear capability. This was to be carried out, in a divine irony, through the expeditious and liberal application of nuclear warheads. Teutonia lacked any advance warning, and was only made aware to the Sinican betrayal when half of the infant nation’s urban landscapes were reduced to cinder and ash.

The belief was that using tactical nuclear warheads against such silos would reduce the collateral damage of the silos’ payloads, leading planners to erroneously conclude a death total of a mere few hundred thousands. They were incorrect. Shoddy construction and years of improper maintenance meant that this nuclear arsenal was liable to self-implode through the steady march of time and erosion of electrical components, let alone the sustained systemic failure a nuclear attack implied. Electromagnetic pulses had destroyed and disabled any remaining failsafes, and heat or shockwaves did the rest. Within a matter of instants, tens of millions had died.

It was remarked by an antebellum historian that ‘on the day the world died, nothing was learned. The Calamity had been returned, redone, and renewed. It is humanity’s fate to put our gifts towards the task of our own demise.’

Torenigkeit was once a proud city of millions, with gleaming skyscrapers supported by Teuton steel shining proudly as a jewel in the midst of a rotting empire. Teutons did not intend to let their fate be decided by Sinican stagnation, and worked tirelessly for the benefit of their civilization. It was believed in 390 that by the middle of the fourth century, Torenigkeit was to be one of the continent’s most important cities.

Image
Ghosts of a dead city.


In actuality, the year 424 A.C presented a Torenigkeit indeed extraordinary, but not in a manner that any city would aspire to be. In the aftermath of the nuclear strikes, many millions of the populace survived the immediate effects of the blasts. It was not found out until the awful weeks that followed that the city was rendered permanently uninhabitable. The destruction of the silos’ payloads underground kicked up hundreds of square miles of radioactive dirt and soot into the atmosphere - the exact scenario air-burst nuclear detonations seek to avoid. By the time this was widely realized, it was too late for much of the city. Teutons of Torenigkeit were able to drag themselves into the safety of Emsdetten only to expire of radioactivity sickness.

After the mass exodus of Torenigkeit, it has been left a ghost town. Once proud buildings buckled and brayed to the force of nuclear bombs, withstanding monumental forces, only to be flayed into dust by thirty years of wind and dust storms. It is difficult to view the damage from the ground, as the city seems to be permanently ensconced in a sheath of black dust and soot. During such winter storms as are presently occurring, visibility is reduced even further. Through means unknown to modern meteorology, dust storms have become the atmospheric norm for the area around Torenigkeit.

As the intrepid men and women of the MBW entered Torenigkeit, they were reminded of the consequences of failing to prevent calamitous disaster. They need only look around them to see a possible future for dozens of Medeuropean cities should their efforts fail. The winds of conflict still move and turn, and as has been said, the day that the world died, nothing was learned. The future is a tunnel stretching endlessly, and men and women must continually reject the light for it shall only blind and set one back. At McClarkstead, Olympiad, Torenigkeit, Datong, and Tsion at large lie proof that this lesson has been spurned. Faith in the self-preservation of humanity is misplaced, and direct action must be taken to restrain humanity from ending its own existence.

Given the circumstances of the task ahead of them, Zdravko was of course justifiably anxious about this mission. What they did here today would have continent-wide implications. Among other things, failure would result in the probable glassing of a few cities - perhaps even a city, or cities, of the Fatherland. Travelling through the ruins of the capital city, long since past its prime only served to reinforce that feeling in him. Really, it seemed to almost immerse him, made him feel like he was walking through history - and what might become history, perhaps the foreshadowing of a future Calamity to come.

“I really don’t like this place, major...” He muttered. They had inserted into the AO from the north, evading air defense networks to begin their journey into the city from the edges of the official exclusion zone defined by the Hesslerist government. Of course, parts of Torenigkeit, although they might have been off limits, weren’t life-threatening to be in - which is why they were here at all; the Hesslerists had thought this the perfect place to hide their missiles.

"Could be worse," replied Anastazija, trailing close behind with the other eight operators of the unit following close behind. "Could be Verson..." The bygone facades of decayed storefronts served as backdrop to their silent walk through the doomed Teutonic city. Time was a cruel maiden, one could suppose — the busy streets had been overtaken by season after season, nature establishing its foothold in the ruins. The feet worth of snow they trudged through covered what in the Spring season would be overgrown asphalt, concrete sidewalks overtaken by the cracks and tear of erosion and granted a veneer of moss and sprawling vines. Where carefully-organized sewer systems and canals once formed the underlayer of the city, time had changed the old Teuton capital's infrastructure similarly. Roads had collapsed, giving way to flowing — and in this season, ice-cold — rivers.

Both MBW agents, not to mention their two tactical units, had been given the proper equipment to cope with the radiation that still yet lingered in these places. All were given Khalipov Counters, devices that could warn of radiation with audible clicking noises. Of course, CBRN training was part and parcel of the process of becoming an agent of the Ministry, to which their circumstances were fairly routine.

The street signs, along with their own maps, largely served to help guide the group through the devastated city. While the outdated maps on their wrist-computers didn't account for the occasional street blocked by felled skyscrapers, the group managed their way traversing this eerie ruin by their own wit. Perhaps mountaineering with Anastazija in the past hadn't been too bad an idea for Zdravko, given how easily climbing the occasional debris slopes came to be.

"Say, kapitan, is it true that it gets smaller in the cold?" Anastazija jokingly asked as they reached an overlook, the debris hill giving a fair view of the desolate streets ahead.

“Stay focused on the mission,” Zdravko advised. “Unless you want to see for yourself.”

His superior managed a nervous laugh, checking the path ahead with binoculars in hand. "..I'm not sure I want to. All clear ahead, keep moving."

The first launch site was located in a derelict RV park, thought by the Strategic Rocket Troops to provide excellent protection from satellite reconaissance. The many large box-shaped vehicles present in the park procluded easy distinction of which were decades-old RVs and which were TELs of O-298 Ostwind ballistic missiles. The MDW would have to file in and copiously search through the park for the launchers and the expected garrison.

Garrison duty in Torenigkeit was a harsh pill to swallow for even the most committed Hesslerist in the Volksarmee. Troops of the Strategic Rocket Troops were, however, quite hardened and apt to the task. One of the few units within the Volksarmee to receive consistent funding and acquisitions of new equipment, the infantry of the SRT were equipped with state-of-the-art CBRN gear to brave the elements. Donning an eclectic mix of utilitiarian visors and filtration systems with trench-coats, the Hesslerist infantry better resembled something out of a Euphemian movie than real, live soldiers.

Zdravko's superior took careful note of the patrol, watching the scene through the low-visibility of the snowstorm. One could presume the Hesslerists had taken some degree of care to ensure the protective deployment wasn't too large: anything larger and foreign intelligence agencies might've caught on. It was, admittedly, strange that the source of this intel had come from an Oberst of the Strategic Rocket Troops himself — one could almost say there was an odd form of mutual respect between the Teutons and Zachods, built upon by centuries of mutual distaste and rivalry. So much so, perhaps, that defeat to Zachod was preferable to the Velikossiyan alternative — not to mention the Sinican. Where the Commonwealth sought only to reappropriate ancient lands as reparations for the oppression they'd endured under then relatively-privileged Teutons — the Tangaliroan racial hierarchy favored them second only to the Sinicans themselves — other nations sought to destroy Teutonia entirely.

What they were doing here was, perhaps, an attempt to save countless lives. Nobody truly knew where the missiles were headed, given how anyone high enough to know was indoctrinated sufficiently in the Volkspartei's singsong to keep it to themselves. It could be anyone — and that meant everything was on the table.

It'd taken a brief minute for the Hesslerist soldiers to pass, their faces obscured by layers upon layers of protective gear. Giving a silent hand gesture to keep moving, Anastazija effectively gave the rest of the unit the greenlight to approach the launcher, herself and 2. Załoga providing an overwatch as Zdravko moved on with 1. Załoga.

Continuing forwards, it was certainly fortunate for Zdravko that the weather was able to mask the approach of him and 1. Załoga. The number of guards situated around the launcher itself was hard to discern, due to the same wintery storm that was providing concealment for him, but he could guess it was somewhere between ‘a lot’ and ‘many’. The fireteam’s members were trained for what to do as soon as they got up to the launchers themselves, pulling out explosive chargers and placing them strategically at various target points on the missile system. After successfully placing them, the fireteam and Zdravko made its way back to 2. Załoga.

“We’re set.” Zdravko announced plainly. “Onto the next launcher.”

The 10-man team continued south of the launcher, navigating through more bombed-out wrecks, these ones now overgrown, covered in bushes and whole trees, leaves capped with the bitterly cold snow. The streets in this section of the city were clear, almost as if the Hesslerists had actually cleaned up and repaired some of the roads - on second thought, that did indeed seem to be the case, as evidenced by something ahead of them: A truck, headlights paving a metaphorical way through the storm.

“Get to cover!” Zdravko advised, keeping his voice hushed.

Quickly the MBW agents found cover amidst the rubble and debris, Anastazija keeping mindful of the sound of the Khalipov Counter — many a dangerous adventurer who ventured into these irradiated nuclear ruins would make the error of brushing with death by similar means. Piles of debris and rubble could be deceiving — some were genuine fragments of collapsed structures, others were makeshift radiation deposits, created by the desperate and ultimately hopeless attempts of the countless Teuton liquidators who'd attempted to save the city. Given the Khalipov Counters they carried only occasionally made their signature clicking noises, it was fair to assume that they were safe — here, at least.

The sound of the truck passed soon enough, Anastazija giving the rest of the group a 'thumbs-up' gesture to keep moving — to which they did, rifles at the ready as they carefully weaved through the frigid landscape.

The second launcher was set up a few rows of RVs to the southeast, set among the decrepit decay of leisure long past. As the MBW picked through the bones of a dead civilization, it was noteworthy just how eerily quiet the city became. Outside of the wind-shearing shrillness of the city, the relative flatlands of the RV park provided almost a sense of sensory deprivation. No sound, no light, and precious little warmth. The only stimuli available was runoff from the garrison or that which the troops produced themselves.

The O-276 ballistic missile was a far more potent weapon than the Ostwind. With a much greater range and the same payload, the O-276 posed a direct danger to cities across Medeuropa. Cities within Zachod and Gallia, to the far reaches of Liang, were within the missile’s direct range. Intelligence indicated that while the Teutons lacked nuclear warheads, they possessed ‘other methods of mass destruction.’

Many a Medeuropan city had fallen victim to the missile that had become so iconic a symbol of the Transatlantic War's hellish devastation. Its TEL stood at the centre of the open space — judging by the faint semblances of rubble around the military RV encampment, it seemed to have been a mall in more dignified days — its missile towering upward in preparation for what was to come.

"I guess the Euphemians didn't destroy all the production facilities," Anastazija grimly noted, slowly trudging through the snow as they approached. The group would cross an arch that would've, in better times, greeted countless thousands of shoppers. Ice had largely overtaken the sign above, stalactites of ice dangling from below the corroded sign. As most things had been in the Union, it was multilingual — text in both Teutonic and Tangaliroan. Zdravko's superior could understand neither language, but Zdravko himself could discern it had been simply named 'Torenigkeit Shopping Centre'.

The snowstorm seemed to be particularly thick in the former mall, the team continuing forward only by being able to just barely discern various landmarks that indicated that they were, indeed, continuing forward in a straight line. It would be easy for them to end up in a ‘whiteout’ in conditions like these, which would only serve to keep them pinned and vulnerable to capture, interrogation and a grizzly end.

A figure suddenly made its way into the sight of Zdravko and 1. Załoga, a lone Teuton soldier in MOPP gear aimlessly wandering around. He seemed to be, quite bluntly, freezing his ass off, shivering as he went. Something in the corner of the man’s eye - the rifle barrels of the five agents leading their group, specifically, alarmed him, the man raising his rifle to shoot them.

In alarm, Zdravko and the men of 1. Załoga raised their suppressed KbKs, panickedly firing from the hip at the guard. One of the bullets brought the man down, small pool of blood forming as a few more shots were put into the back of the Hesslerist guard. This had brought Zdravko’s attention to something, though.

“Can you, uh, hide this guy?” He asked his superior.

"Handle the TEL," Anastazija ordered, backing away with 2. Załoga to haul the corpse of the Teuton soldier somewhere discreet. There was, of course, no shortage of debris scattered about the grim cityscape of the old Teuton capital. While 2. Załoga handled 1. Załoga’s work, Zdravko continued forward with his fireteam to the launcher, the process of setting explosive charges repeating itself in total silence, the only noise to be heard being the sound of the howling wind that managed to penetrate their MOPP suits.

After receiving a nod from one of the members of 1. Załoga, the five-man group backed off to relink with their compatriots, the figure of the launcher becoming distant in the storm. Any sign of the downed sentry was gone, even the blood puddle being covered under a new layer of snow. Zdravko couldn’t help but feel a pang of... something as he continued, knowing well that the man might well never be found. If that were to be the case, he would be forever entombed here, with the millions of other Teutons who died here in 393.

With that, the Zachodu made their way out of the shopping mall, their route bringing them on a south then southwest bearing, navigating through what might have once been a park space, now abandoned. A minute after entering the park, though, the Zachods would find out it wasn’t so empty...

A four man patrol, probably just a fireteam making the rounds through their assigned sector of the city popped into the view of Zdravko, Anastazija, and 1. And 2. Załoga. This meant, of course, that they were also visible to the Hesslerists... both sides raised their rifles to fire, but the MBW agents were simply faster to draw. A volley of suppressed rifle shots flew out, dropping the group. The sheer isolation that the overgrown bush provided suggested that nobody would be going through here anytime soon to encounter them.

With that, they continued navigating through the park space, though so far, everything was eerily silent. There was no wisecracking to be had, now that they were in the middle of the Hesslerist-occupied former capital. Their only job was the launchers. The group eventually found their way onto a road running through the park, though they were soon interrupted by the sound of another truck engine. This one had managed to get the upper hand on the Zachods though, thanks to varying levels of concealment through the storm. The rifle barrels of the group rose once again, the driver’s head being turned to pink mist and the window shattering as the truck veered off the road, finding its resting place amidst debris.

"Too close of a call." Anastazija complained, attention set on the roads ahead. Slowly the group weaved through the snow, Zdravko's superior gesturing the group to a halt as they were faced by four Hesslerist soldiers ahead. The gesture hadn't been enough, though. One man had turned his head to discern perhaps the source of a sound, yelling in Teuton and alerting his squadmates.

What'd happened next was a blur, but by the time the last shots were fired, it'd become apparent one of the Teutons had been quick enough to fire his gun before being felled by the MBW agents.

“Fuck... let’s hope they don’t go to full alert.” Zdravko said.

The next TEL was just ahead, flanked by the occasional military RV here and there. With great caution the MBW agents persisted forward, coming across the next TEL. By sheer luck they'd passed the patrols, Zdravko and his team reaching the launcher and setting explosives as Anastazija kept watch with her own fireteam.

Just as the process of ‘bugging out’ from the launcher began, a keen eye revealed a streak of orange light piercing through a winter storm somewhere to the north. It appeared that the Oberst’s intelligence wasn’t ‘all-there’ - other sites were participating in this plan.

“Oh fuck! It’s started!” Zdravko panickedly exclaimed.

"We're running on limited time, kapitan! We're getting out of the vicinity and setting off the explosives." The retreat brought them a fair amount of city blocks away, the agents slipping on their gas masks as Zdravko's superior pressed down on the detonator. The charges went off with rather destructive effects, the blast sufficient enough to offer a tangible tremor from a distance. Even if the warheads weren't nuclear, the Teutons were capable of plenty of other atrocities — be they chemical or biological weapons. In aerosolized form it'd pose a threat to anyone in the area who wasn't already prepared.

There was one more O-298 launcher they'd been tasked with clearing. Further to the southwest, it'd be their last one before they rightfully got the hell out of there. Approaching through the cover of the snowstorm,

The way to the TEL itself would be fairly clear from there — and soon enough they were approaching the site proper, the ballistic missile in question ominously aimed upward to the sky. There was definitely alot more tension now, adding on to the anxiety that already existed, knowing that the missile could begin it’s launch at any second. The distant missile launch had brought the Zachods to panic, and in their rush to begin sabotaging the fourth missile, paired with an unfortunate letting up of the snowstorm, a fair few guards caught their presence at the sight, now entirely alert.

In a matter of seconds the bullets were flying, the group of MBW agents finding cover as they exchanged fire with their Teuton counterparts. While the disparity in training between the two groups certainly was a factor, so too was numbers. It'd quickly occur to Zdravko that his superior had been scathed, grasping her leg amidst pained breaths as the last of the Hesslerists were gunned down. Still, it was obvious there were more soldiers around the site who'd presumably heard the shots exchanged — to which one could only wonder how much time they actually had to pull this off.

“You okay, major?” He protectively asked his superior.

"..fuck.." She swore under her breath, briefly gesturing a silent prayer with her free hand as the group approached the TEL, taking point as the explosives were set.

Image
Generaloberst der Strategische Raketentruppen Wolfgang Krüger.


Opening the door from a rather pristinely new RV, Generaloberst der Strategische Raketentruppen Wolfgang Krüger sought to find out what was amiss. Aghast at seeing quite clearly not Teuton figures near the launchers, he issued a call to rouse the garrison.

“INFILTRATORS! INTERLOPERS! RALLY THE MEN AT ONCE!”

The MBW operators were quick to take aim at the Teuton officer, giving fair implication of what would be done.

“Give up, general! Hands in the air!” Zdravko ordered, speaking rather fluent Teuton.

Reluctantly acceding, the general rose his hands above his head to mark his starkly white hair. As the troops of the MBW took aim at the General, the men summoned by his call rang out. Within moments, there was an uneasy Turmenistan Standoff at hand. The MBW aimed their weapons at the general, and themselves were in a vise of crack Hesslerist troops.

“I don’t exactly see what you aim to achieve, with this, foreigners, but whatever it is has failed. Were you Sinicans, I would gladly sacrifice my life such that you dogs would be put down. Were you Gallians, I would take my chances. As brütermenschen, I offer you dignified surrender.”

"I would sooner sacrifice myself than let the likes of you cause another Calamity. We've destroyed your ICBM sites across the city, general. The charges on this TEL go off, it takes ourselves and your men to the Abyss. Frankly, we'd sooner die than let Teutonia destroy the Fatherland — need not mention the rest of Medeuropa — with its chemical weapons." Anastazija spoke up, presenting their leverage to the current situation.

Kruger shook his head violently.

“You think your Fatherland is the target of our arms? By your accent, I judge that fatherland to be - as said before - brütermenschen. No. The missiles - a portion of which, yes, you may have disabled - are aimed at the oppressor. The oppressor under whose boot your fathers and mine seethed and suffered under. You frustrate only the cause of your own liberation today. This war has been brought about solely due to the imperial aspirations of the oppressor. Sinica, Liang, Tangaliro - they’re all the same in all the ways that matter. They view our livelihood as their destiny, and we’ll never be safe so long as they are constituted. I do not say we to refer to my countrymen, but to all of the countries arrayed here today. How many of your Fatherland’s men must die - if not today, then soon - for the sake of the oppressor? Many will die when these missiles launch. True. But if that is what it takes to free a continent, then the Teutons shall gladly shoulder that burden. As a nation we have faced subjugation and isolation for three decades for the sole crime of being right. We have fended off Vajrayan hordes, the boot of the oppressor, and more. We’ve suffered for it. We stand here today in the shadow of the last war. I do not intend to allow there to be another. Either the Teuton state shall survive, or the oppressor shall survive. They cannot co-exist. They cannot peaceably interact. There is to be no compromise with the oppressor. If you feel you are obligated, morally, to stop us, then so be it. That cannot be helped. But it was the fate of your fathers to live half-lives for the country you intend on risking your life to save. These missiles - their warheads are not merely conventional. They are filled to the brim with spores of anthrax, and they are going to permanently remove the oppressor’s ability to crush us under their heel. The boot of imperialism is sufficiently weakened when one’s lungs betray them, you see. That is the path to peace.”

"You weren't targeting the Fatherland?" Anastazija trailed off, composing herself at the realization. "..do you know the ramifications of what you have done? You have set upon Medeuropa a beast that will not relent until it has tasted the blood of countless innocent of your own." She warned, keeping her gun fixed on the general.

The General steeled himself with resolve. “That may be so. So be it. The beast has been trying to swallow das Vaterland for centuries, and it has stuck in its throat not unlike a bone. This shall force the beast to spit us out, no? We are a peaceful people, and we just want that which any other nation aspires to - independence, sovereignty. Perhaps the oppressor will see that to tame us is a task far more trouble than it is worth when they must shovel corpses out of the streets.”

“This isn’t a question of whether Teutonia survives or Sinica, General... your Volkstaat doesn’t have enough missiles to wipe it off the continent. We’re talking about whether your country lives or dies. And ultimately, our orders are orders...” Zdravko replied, switching to Euphemian.

Shrugging, Kruger did not move a muscle. “Your orders are orders. And so are the orders I’ve received, as are the orders I’ve communicated to my subordinates. We do not possess enough missiles to wipe out the oppressor wholly, that may be true. But we possess more than enough to ensure that the oppressor is incapable of threatening us for a term of years to decades. You have already witnessed the beginning of this course of events. Once the oppressor is weakened, battered, broken, there is no impetus for your fatherlands to intrude upon mine. This war will be over. Our nation is insular, but not blind. We are aware of how… volatile, the coalition arrayed against us is. Many of you fight us only so your erstwhile partners cannot defeat us. There are precious few quarrels between Teutonia and any nation arrayed against us other than the oppressor.”

"We do not intend to surrender, General. Whether that means you intend us a death sentence or not matters little. Our devotion to the Fatherland is one that we will not abandon... but I understand now. Whether or not this ballistic missile launches — one click from this detonator and we are all dead." Anastazija threatened. It did not seem, however, that Zdravko's superior intended to go out foolishly fighting. Rather, the leverage posed by the explosives already set on the TEL seemed to speak for what they could do — it not granted free passage alive.

“It is a Teuton’s ultimate honor to sacrifice for the Fatherland. Our blood, spilled in honor to defend the honor and sovereignty to the Fatherland, nourishes our nation. It is not death I fear. It is only a life of oppression my countrymen and I fear. We do not only embrace death, we have bent it to our will - we have mastered it. We cannot allow the fear of death to frustrate our mission to make a life worth living for our countrymen. We do not care whether we will be mourned when we slip into the Abyss - we will meet our sons there soon enough when they spill blood such the same as we are prepared to today. But do not confuse honor for fatalism. The only thing worse than a life of subjugation is a death in vain. Neither you nor I need to die today. Our Fatherlands are better served by a death on another day, at another place, in another time. I do not require your surrender - nor do you require mine. The parameters of your mission are complete, no? You cannot possibly take out all of the launchers. You have destroyed that which you can. Nor must I kill you - my mission is to ensure the successful execution of this operation, which has been realized. Nothing you or I do can stop these events from unfolding. Thus, we may live and let live, Zachodu. Do not die a fruitless death if you honor your Fatherland as I do mine. No blood spilled in a worthy cause should be mourned, in the end we pay what we must because we believe it necessary to do so. It is not necessary to spill blood today, brutermenschen.”

The words had given Zdravko's superior pause, the major noting the detonator she held — gripping it by the antennae rather than the trigger, she gave the order in Mławian to retreat. "Fall back. Don't take your guns off him until we're out of here."

Cautiously the MBW agents stepped back, rifles still trained on their Teuton counterparts as they slowly retreated, Anastazija discarding the detonator to the snow as soon as they'd parted a fair distance. The ICBM towered above, vapor of the frigid air coalescing around the TEL as it presumably prepared to launch. The circumstances by which they'd conceded victory had been nervewracking for Zdravko's superior, as was evident by the time they'd gotten a few city blocks away.

“That was...” Zdravko spoke up, finally confident enough to speak on what just occurred.

"Was it the right thing? I don't feel certain whether we've done the Fatherland a favor or failed it in this moment..." She muttered. The icy urban ruins of Torenigkeit were leading them on to the southern outskirts of the city, where exfil would await.

“If we did the Fatherland wrong, at least we’re alive to right those wrongs...” Zdravko replied, trying to reassure his own personal doubts.

"We will report three successful eliminations of launch sites." Anastazija plainly stated. "Whether or not we failed or succeeded in our directive is.." For the first time, she'd hesitated in this regard. "...the State, the Party and God to decide."

“I suppose so...” Zdravko replied, uneasy with continuing unless he wished to risk tripping on a metaphorical landmine.

There was a grim silence among the group as they continued on, Zh-71 Potwór awaiting them in a clearing amidst ruined housing blocks.

"A Pristian vacation would be nice..." Anastazija wryly commented, knowing little else to say.

“I don’t know if we should be thinking about that.” He dimly replied.

In the distance, an orange streak crossed the horizon, its glow visible through the fog of the snowstorm as it distantly faded into the sky above. The rotors of the helicopter grew louder in volume as they approached. They were faced by a man both knew well — their superior, the Pułkownik.

"I believe we miscalculated," he spoke up, arms tucked in his coat pockets. "The missiles weren't targeting Medeuropan cities... they were targeting the Sinicans. Those poor Teuton bastards."

"Pułkownik Kabacinski, sir." Anastazija hesitantly saluted. Her partner eagerly followed likewise in saluting their superior officer. Arkady Laurencjusz "Kudłaty" Saszor D. Kabacinski was their elusive higher up, carrying with him the repute of one descended from two of the Transatlantic War's heroes of greater renown.

"I would've canceled the mission were radio silence not in effect." He explained, removing his beret and bringing it to his heart in an odd display of sympathy for their enemy. "With the situation in the Jade Sea escalating, the State has ordered me to provide an urgent relocation."

"Sir?" Anastazija questioned.

"Keeping the Pristian situation favorable to the Gallians ensures the Gallians are relieved enough to keep Akhmanar at bay in Zaratia. That is our intention at the moment..." He trailed off, studying Zdravko's superior. "You discarded the detonator."

"..yes, sir." she hesitantly answered, lowering her head in embarrassment.

"Perhaps the Teutons brought you to realize the real target. On one hand, I applaud you regarding common ground against the true enemy of Zachod..."

"We were encircled. We had their general at gunpoint. It was us or them — we agreed to disagree."

"On another, they could've lied to you and you'd have been none the wiser..." he trailed off, shaking his head with the slightest tinge of disappointment. "But the Teutons are a people as honest as they are foolhardy. I'd like to believe you saw something in your enemy's words."

"Any punishment we receive from the State is wholly warranted, sir." She nervously lowered her head in submission again.

"No such punishment will come... relax. You serve the State and Party well." The Pułkownik reassured. "Your next few jobs will be in and around the Jade Sea. We've arranged and planned accordingly — you'll see when we reach the embassy in Gallia."

It seemed that rather than a punishment they'd received a slap on the wrist, along with a few new jobs in the south. Whatever Zdravko had expected had transpired entirely to the contrary. Shooting Zdravko a confused look, Anastazija briefly shrugged. "A Pristian vacation, I suppose.."

“We’ll see where to soon enough...” Zdravko replied, simply relieved that neither of them would be put on the spot for their actions.




Finally showing a dint in his facade, General Kruger let our a long and pronounced sigh. As the shock troops under his command stood before him, a silence permeated the frigid air.

“In any other unit of this state, you would all be shot for failure. Incompetence would be assumed. However, you are in this unit. This unit is the finest the Fatherland has to offer, and I trust that the interlopers that have recently departed are much the same of theirs. There is no shame in such a failure, and you will not be punished for it.”

Stepping down off the ledge upon which the General had stood frozen upon during the exchange, he continued.


“The Fatherland demands the best of each of its sons, not perfection. Our goals shall be realized today, and that is what matters. Today you witness the emasculation of the oppressor. Two of our launch sites remain, and the four launch sites to our north remain unscathed. Eight of our Grünsleeves remain untouched, and twelve Ostwinds stand ready to face their targets. Shujiang, Haibei, Nangang, and Haimen shall never again peer into mare nostrum again. Liangxia Gang, Luzhong, Shancheng, and Beihai shall feel the consequences of supporting the imperialist aims of the oppressor. And never again shall a Teuton regard the oppressor as his master. The oppressor may hate us for what happens on this day, but they shall fear us aswell. To be feared is ultimately desirable if it provides the means for our liberation. Men, let us watch the fireworks.”
Last edited by The Enclave Government on Wed Aug 07, 2019 12:51 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Ifreann wrote:Natural law is what people call it when they want to believe that their personal views are actually the deep truth of the universe.

Resident of South Carolina. Apparently I'm a democratic socialist. Social liberal, fiscal liberal, foreign policy neocon. Pro America / Europe / Western Civilization / Secular Government / Regulated Capitalism. Neutral with regards to Russia / Communism. Anti China / Unrestricted Capitalism / Isolationism.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Wed Aug 07, 2019 12:00 pm

Collaborative post with Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E11
"Intermission 23"




With Pristio in chaos, the young Queen of Pristio has appealed once again to her father for help, paying a visit to Frenis. It is good timing, of course, as we intend to also analyze the Pristio situation for our future involvement.




DATE: 0900 hrs. - September 3, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Frenis, Gallia




Today, as part of the round of missions they’d be making around the Jade Sea region, Zdravko and Anastazija were, with the Pretor of the Commonwealth, revisiting a city in Gallia they’d gotten to know fairly well: Frenis. Though they were visiting the Gallian capital, and by extension Eric, this matter was really about Pristio. Eric Lecanuet’s daughter had been Queen of Pristio for only about half a month now - just over two weeks, and the military situation was rather dire, dire enough that she was beginning to come back to her recent home to beg her father for aid in suppressing the five-way civil war that had stripped most of Pristio from her grasp.

The timing was coincidental, as the Pretor intended to visit to discuss the matter of how Eric’s daughter was faring so far in her reign. However, from what Zdravko had heard, he felt Eloise Lecanuet was going to show up again...

"I was informed of the circumstances of your last mission," Hana noted, eyes set on the two. "Needless to say, it's commendable bravery and heroism. I'm glad the two of you were available to escort me."

"We've been assigned to the Jade Sea after the incident in Torenigkeit. All due respect, ma'am, but I can't help but feel as if we're here to repent for some kind of mistake." Anastazija had been fairly intimidated by the prospect of their decision in Torenigkeit having some sort of consequence, even if they'd repeatedly been reassured to the contrary.

"Nothing of the sort," the Pretor corrected. "Situation in Teutonia is going to escalate. Millions of Sinicans are dead. I'm sure the Hesslerists will soon attempt some kind of settlement with the Zachod and Velikossi governments and make their concessions. In anticipation of this development we've brought the both of you to, er, focus on a more needy theatre at the present moment."

“Pristio and Zaratia,” Zdravko observed. “One warzone dies down, two more take its place...”

"Unfortunate state of this continent. Not that Pristio has known peace in the past thirty years." Hana commented.

"And I suppose you have something in mind regarding what's going on in Pristio, ma'am?" Anastazija asked, giving a light tilt of the head in curious inquiry.

"Assisting the Avosea government keeps Emperor Lecanuet at ease, giving more breathing room to focus on the Zaratian front. As much as these conflicts are worlds apart, they're undeniably connected. Ironically, the Caleportese are ruled by the Pantaleon dynasty, but carry common ground with the Lecanuets due to the threat of neighboring Akhmanar. It's all very complex — Zaratia's the only thing the Lecanuets and their rivals the Pantaleons can agree on." The Pretor commented, giving the two MBW agents a fairly intricate image of just what the situation in the Jade Sea was.

“A type of diplomacy that belongs in the first chapter of a history book,” Zdravko cynically commented, implying that the sort of complex diplomatic maneuvering typical between families like the Lecanuets and Pantaleons didn’t belong in the modern world.

"Say, if you don't mind me asking.." Hana began, looking to Zdravko's superior. "Your appearance has changed a bit since we last met... would I be wrong in guessing your partner is helping you compose yourself in more ladylike a fashion? You certainly do look quite elegant.."

The question had slightly caught Anastazija off-guard. "Well, I suppose he has, u-uh.. helped. Sometimes he does help me pick some things, I guess..." Her answer brought a quick glare from her partner.

"Quite the, uh, working relationship between the two of you." Hana noted, managing a smirk. "I'm sure women would envy working so closely to a man of Zdravko's calibre. How exactly goes the dynamic at the apartment the State granted the both of you?" the Pretor questioned, attention turning to Zdravko. "Who does the cooking, who does the shopping, all that I suppose... very few MBW agents have been granted co-ed apartments, so I'm intrigued myself."

“Yeah, it’s unique...” Zdravko trailed off, slightly uncomfortable with the Pretor questioning their living arrangements. “I do a lot of the shopping, actually. Working hours make it more convenient for me.” He continued, trying to offer some fluff to keep her satisfied.

"I cook.." Anastazija nodded.

"I see. You two do work pretty well together, I'm just... impressed is all." It seemed as if their superior's voice momentarily quivered, as if a loss of stoic composure were apparent. "I.. got close working with someone once, before I was given my present role of Pretor. I just, well.. occasionally see vestiges of it in you two." Quickly their superior composed herself, though. "Don't, uh, take much mind to that. I'm just reminiscing on old times."

"It's, uh, fine, ma'am." Anastazija gave an awkward nod, the brief emotional display giving perhaps the slightest semblance of an idea to their superior's own past. One could only wonder whether the woman was privy to exactly what kind of relationship the two MBW agents shared.

Upon reaching Eric’s palace via their vehicle, the three carried out the time-honored ritual of sorts they’d gotten accustomed to with the place. Step out, clear the gate, then the front door, and make the trip over to Eric’s throne room. Zdravko saw, of course, all the same sights that he’d gotten to see more than a few times before. Given the mundaneness this place almost seemed to offer, a bit of conversation would be soothing for the senses.

It didn't take long for Anastazija to question her partner with a hushed whisper. "Have I been, uh.. getting more 'ladylike' like the Pretor's saying?" It was almost common now that his superior tended to dwell on comments about her appearance — he needed not remind himself of the time he'd called her a 'snaggletoothed bitch'.

“Depends on your definition of ladylike... you have changed, though.” He replied, putting on an upbeat tone to his words.

"I hope that's a good thing.." She managed a nervous smile — it did seem her self-image was the only thing that really made her vulnerable or insecure.

“It is.” He affirmed, approaching the throne room’s door with her and the Pretor following behind. As the guard posted outside opened the door for them, their entry seemed to be marred by something going on in the throne room - Eric and his daughter, Eloise, evidently in conversation over something.

"I.. don't understand. Why is this happening? I can't help rebuild the country when the Acasians are invading and rebels are splitting the country in two... I just wanted to help the Pristian people." Clearly the current state of affairs in Pristio had saddened Eloise, the young monarch lamenting what was effectively a civil war at this point.

“Some things in life just don’t come easy...” Eric lamented. It appeared neither of them had observed the arrival of the Pretor quite yet. “The Pantaleons have their own motives. Ultimately, they just want your country - and they’re not going to stand down now, unless we force them to.”

"As it stands, most of.. what remains of the Jade Sea Fleet ..is loyal to my government, I believe," Eloise thought aloud. "I just hope I— no, we can fix all this before it gets any worse. Nobody needs to die over this..."

Anastazija couldn't help but give a slight frown out of sympathy. Eloise did seem a little overwhelmed by the unfortunate situation her coronation had cast the country into.

“It’s going to be hard, of course...” Eric thought aloud, suddenly making the realization that the Zachod trio was present in the room. “...but someone needs to fix the country.”

"Wh—what are you suggesting? Commanding a war isn't exactly my talent.." Eloise nervously questioned.

“Family sticks with family,” The Gallian Emperor rather bluntly replied. “And one person can’t actually command the war effort by themselves. I... know you aren’t exactly experienced with this sort of thing, but well... I see promise in you. I think you can do this - if you can surmount the first obstacles.” The conversation continued, the two evidently taking little mind of their guests.

Eloise lightly bowed, reassuring the Gallian Emperor. "I... don't intend to fail, father. The Lecanuet family didn't become this powerful on pushovers and cowardice. I.. will try my best to follow in your footsteps. I don't want to let the family down."

“You won’t.” Eric reassured. “I had to learn some hard lessons, you will too. And that’s fine... there are some others who are much more comfortable in seats of power than they should be.”

"Thank you, I'll try my best to—" Giving a cursory glance in the direction of the Zachods, Eloise was quick to compose herself. "It'd seem we have guests over... those friends of yours, Eric."

“Yeah, I know.” Eric replied, taking a look over towards his guests. “I don’t like stopping conversations, though.”

"Our apologies in interrupting," the Pretor spoke up. "Though we were about to discuss the same thing."

“It’s fine,” Eric replied. “What is that which you would ask?”

Noting the calibre of the meeting, Eloise seemed to step back in acknowledgment and allow it to unfold accordingly.

"There are many differences between Gallia and the Commonwealth, yes, but the circumstances in Zaratia mean we have to stand by your government's involvement in Pristio. It's foolhardy, however, to imply Gallia can fully commit itself in Teutonia, Pristio and Zaratia all at once. We offer the Empire our assistance in Pristio on the condition they can reciprocate by further efforts of pressuring the Akhmanaris in Zaratia." The Pretor seemed to pose a curious offer to Lecanuet...

“I’m not foolish enough to think we can take on three nations,” He began. “That being said, Teutonia won’t be a real problem forever, I imagine... in Zaratia, we’re talking about one hundred and seventy-five thousand men. Gallia may be mighty but that’s no small number, nevermind the absolute storm that’s taken over Pristio. Your offer is a very good one... if Pristio can be stabilized, Gallian troops would be able to move in, with the support of Caleportese troops of course - and liberate Zaratia. In the meantime, the freedom fighters there will continue their struggle with both our nations assistance, of course.”

"Given our expectations of the Teutons' next course of action, we have fair reason to believe we can relocate elements of an airborne division to Pristio — perhaps a few legions to turn the tide in the north." Regiments of the Commonwealth's military were classified as Legions, which slightly differed from the organization of other militaries. "That aside, the Ministry's efforts in Pristio can be stepped up.." The Pretor's offer seemed it could change the tide of things in the northern reaches of the Jade Sea country.

“My daughter would be appreciative of any additional support,” Eric replied, looking over to Eloise briefly. “If I can divert my attention from Teutonia and Pristio, then Zaratia will see itself well on the path to liberation...”

"Y—you intend to help us?" Eloise spoke up, nervous.

"Correct." the Pretor nodded. "We retain our commitment towards Medeuropan solidarity. How Gallia conducts itself abroad does not affect our judgment in viewing you as allies against the greater imperialist threats of Sinica and Akhmanar. If there are no qualms to be had, I can initiate this deployment as early as next week."

“I see no issues with the idea.” Eric noted.

"I'm sure Louson will fly a free flag by 425. Is this a deal we can shake hands on?" Hana offered a hand to the Gallian emperor. “We can shake hands,” The Emperor responded affirmingly, extending out his own hand and shaking on the deal.

It went without saying that the deal was done — and both sides agreed that the deal was good. They'd taken their leave soon thereafter, the three Zachods exiting the palace and descending the grand steps before its facade.

Zdravko himself couldn’t help but observe that the practice of making unlikely friends to achieve goals was becoming a relatively prevalent theme in the affairs he got to participate in. Zachod had no dog in the fight over Pristio, but involving itself anyways would mean the liberation of a free Zaratia - and that, it seemed, was a more important objective than not involving itself in the Jade Sea nation’s affairs.

"Guess we're going to be down in the Jade Sea for awhile," Anastazija thought aloud. "Hope you brought some nice summer clothes... I know I did."

“South of the equator, right?” Zdravko questioned. “I think the Gallian coast is right where it is...”

"Yearlong summer.." Zdravko's superior mused. "I think we've got plenty of fun ahead of us."

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Wed Aug 07, 2019 8:14 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



Task Force 31 is currently stationed in the city of Haibei during an ongoing operation to remove the Hesslerist regime from Teutonia. However, their members are about to get a massive surprise which will change the course of the war irreversibly, as well as threatening their own lives.


_________________________________________________________________________________________

    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 7: “U N L U C K Y
    Haibei, People’s Republic of Sinica
    September 1, 424
_______________________

Haibei - otherwise known to some as Haibei East since there were two different notable cities in the PRS with the same name, but not the same location and not sharing a relation to each other otherwise. The port city along the Tutan Sea was a relatively bustling place, full of ships coming and going further down the sea to the cities of Nangang and Haimen, and urban development built around the port and around the sea. Fishing was a thing here, too, obviously, and the general feel of the city made Xiaodan Yue fit right in. She wasn’t necessarily the type of person who fit into cities that were… Clean, modernized, and sanitized. A little bit of industrial grit was what she preferred, and she could find plenty of it without having to go far in this place.

The plane ride back to the city from their last outing in Teutonia was still fresh in her mind, the sights of smokestacks and incinerators from above sticking with her as they made their way across the Tutan Sea before descending for their final approach and landing near the heart of it, at an airport which was built into the city itself rather than sitting on the outskirts of it. That had been a couple of days ago. Following their operation to take out a Teutonian general, they had mostly focused on smaller scale things - things to hurt the war effort of the enemy in a more subtle way while not attracting attention. Mainly, they took out small scale leaders, not going for high level figures but Volkskommune officials who were at the grassroots level of things.

Days after their team had returned from their last trip, however, they never could have imagined that this bustling city was soon going to be thrown into a state of chaos, something that in hindsight they should have seen coming but still managed to take them by surprise regardless - Good luck was not on the side of Xiaodan Yue. She’d been given an assignment that she realized amounted to damage control, and before she could do her best with it, something like this just had to happen.

When it did happen, she hadn’t even been working on something for her unit or making battle plans for their future operations in Teutonia - she had actually been lounging in one of the bedrooms of the apartment they had been given in the city, to work out of when they weren’t inserted behind enemy lines. Teutonia, with its all pervasive security, wasn’t exactly a good place to sneak around in for too long, after all. And yet, it seemed she was so unlucky that she couldn’t even finish her bowl of ramen in peace before…

A siren came alive, the kind of siren that she was familiar with from drills but that she had never experienced outside of something like that. And from what she knew, there weren’t any drills for this kind of thing today. It caused her to panic for a moment, to reach for her phone, but then-

There was a tremor outside that she could both hear and feel, as if it was shaking her bones - maybe some of it was psychological, it felt like a big deal because she was expecting it to be a big deal. It urged her to panic… She could feel the panic setting in, deep inside her, her hands shaking as they sometimes did in certain situations… What… Just what the hell was happening? Had there been a nuke? Was that what this was? No, it couldn’t be that, if it was a nuke then she wouldn’t be here right now and there had been no blinding flash like there would have been. But the sirens indicated that something was coming from the air and it sure wasn’t an air raid - some kind of missile strike had happened even if she didn’t know the details.

As she stood up, the only things she did before exiting her room were throwing on her shoes and grabbing her rifle in case she needed it. A ground invasion by the Teutons was out of the question but in the chaos of these situations there was no telling if she was going to need it later. For crowd control, possibly, or maybe later in the aftermath. These kinds of disaster situations tended to create looting. But that was too far ahead of things. She forced herself to focus on the here and the now and stepped out of her bedroom, her number one priority being finding the others that were in her unit.

“Xiaodan!”

The voice came from ahead of her and she looked up to find Gen emerging from another room as others did the same in confusion, everyone having the same idea of what to do in this situation, which was… Utterly confusing, to say the least. “Just got off the phone, there’s been a… Ballistic missile strike but the call didn’t come in time to warn us. They want us at the military base, they don’t know if it’s a biological or chemical strike but the base has equipment for that-”

“How far?”

By the time she asked the question, Gen was already on the move to get out of the area, pushing through the doorway leading to the stairwell which would take them outside. Xiaodan joined the others that were heading out. “If we’re driving, it’s not that far, if it is a biological attack like they speculated over the phone, I don’t want to stay around to find out the exact amount of time we have…”

Xiaodan huffed as she practically threw herself down the stairs, skipping every other step in an effort to move faster before following Gen out of the front door, the other personnel in the unit moving after her. “I don’t see Jingfei…”

“The mercs have their own vehicles, they’ll be fine, come on-”

“She’s part of the team-”

“She has more experience than you do in this, so come on!” Gen said, her usually calm second in command grabbing her by the wrist to keep her from turning around. If they really did have limited time, it would be wise to not stop and look for anyone, but Xiaodan couldn’t help but feel a pang of remorse as they left someone who they’d worked closely with in combat to fend for themselves. Then again, a bunch of people lived at this apartment, and they couldn’t exactly fit all of them into the SUV Gen was driving. There were others, but somehow, it just felt better to stay together than to split up like this.

The scene on the streets was chaotic as they entered the vehicle, the SUV being packed full with about seven people before Gen pulled off and started in the direction of the military base they had already visited here before a couple of their operations, usually to fetch supplies they needed but didn’t have back at the main apartment. Plenty of other people were headed out to see what had just happened… If this was what command thought it was, Xiaodan couldn’t help but wonder just how many of those people would be alive when a bit more time passed, if they were slow with fleeing the area.

“Why the fuck would they do this? Don’t they know this is fucking suicide for them and that there will be a response?” Xiaodan asked, causing Gen to let out a low sigh.

“I think suicide is their intention here. They’re going to lose either way - this is a blow that will help them go out at a bang, at our expense,” Gen stated.

“So I guess our soldiers are a little too effective…” Xiaodan muttered, knowing that this had only come after, well, after the PRS committed more soldiers to the campaign and began a more organized push to break the northern bottleneck and approach some of the more important cities of Teutonia, including the capital, Oeslau. “They’re going to pay for taking it out on our ordinary civilians because they’re losing in the war…”

“I suspect that the price will be worth it to them.”

Much of the ride was spent in stunned silence as they continued through the streets of the city, which was still vibrant but for an entirely different reason - the panicked and terrified faces were something to see, but in an unsettling way rather than a good way, and while Xiaodan had seen plenty of blood and enough death during her time working with Department 50 as an ordinary field agent before this assignment gave her the position of task force leader, she had never quite seen conflict affect this many people on this scale. She wondered if this was what things were like during the aftermath of some of the great battles of the past…

No. Those were more destructive. If one of those had happened, she knew that she would probably be among the dead right now - surely, plenty of people had already died from this attack and she was only alive because the missile happened to not hit too close to her specific location. Others, her fellow countrymen at that, weren’t as lucky. She did have bad luck in general, but in a way, she sometimes managed good luck when it mattered the most.

Still, while this battle hadn’t flattened the city, she had some doubts that the response from her own nation wouldn’t do significant damage to the Hesslerist regime and their largest industry and population centers following the sudden escalation in things. It was hard for foreign nations to complain much when the Teutons had struck first - hard for them to say that the Hesslerist dead had been done an injustice when a yet to be counted number of Sinicans lay dead from a first strike.

Xiaodan didn’t have much of a problem with it herself - she simply wanted the best for her country. And right now, she felt that the best path of the future was avenging however many people hadn’t been as lucky as her.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Aug 08, 2019 12:07 am

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E12
"Behind Enemy Lines - Eliminate SSBN"

Operation Jan 424




The Pristian Eighth Republic was, for all intents and purposes, established in Orte through the Hour of Lead — sixty minutes of unbridled brutality targeting the former centrist provisional government, a massacre without parallel targeting all those who opposed the Blackshirt Movement, those who sat upon fences out of cowardice and fear to carry the weight of genuine belligerence.

The Pantaleons had been quick to force them out of Orte, however, rapidly securing the southern half of the country in the chaos that followed the Hour of Lead. Despite this, the Blackshirt Movement is not dissuaded. From Virusa they persist their campaign against the foreign-installed monarchs, determined towards a Pristio unbound by foreign influences.

Virusa had been one of the more quaint coastal cities of Pristio before the Transatlantic War. Built in the tenth century of the Old Calendar over marshlands, it grew to be a trade hub in the Jade Sea, providing a nearby free port for Victorian merchants. Its geographic positioning would be its greatest threat, however — the lower city was constantly faced with floods for much of its existence. Tangaliro built a renewed levy system in the third century AC, which would serve the city well but ultimately be its undoing: in the pivotal Operation Gate Three that would effectively destroy Pristio and bring it under the heel of Tangaliroan general Jayson Haven, the levies were destroyed, ultimately condemning tens of thousands to the merciless sea.

By 424, however, much of the city has rebuilt on higher ground. Still the testament to the war's devastation remains in plain view, however, the ancient skyscrapers still protruding from the waters of the Jade Sea, nature slowly overtaking what'd once been. With the Pristian Civil War at hand, the Old Virusa ruins have become an ideal staging point for certain strategic assets.

Your task: Help Pristian and Gallian naval and air forces eliminate an SSBN in Virusa.

The source of this intel comes directly from the Queen of Pristio, Eloise I. Eloise has tasked us with eliminating a high-level threat to the Kingdom of Pristio, doubling as a naval operation to assert the Kingdom of Pristio's dominance in the central sector of the country.

Fearing the advances of the fascists and intending to bring the Jade Sea Fleet to project beyond just the Victorian Gulf, Eloise has made certain a group of Pristian and Gallian air and naval assets are sent to counter their fascist counterparts.

Your objective is to navigate the flooded ruins of Old Virusa and locate the SSBN. Upon locating the vessel you are to set charges along the silos and flee the area before detonating them. Doing this will alleviate friendly air assets and allow them to be committed towards eliminating enemy surface naval elements. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0700 hrs. - September 12, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Virusa, Pristio




The rebellious Pristian Eighth Republic was born of the blood of the weak government that preceded it. Where fencesitter politicians had delayed, taken bribes or sold out to foreign interests in their stringent fear of belligerence, the men who had built the Pristian Eighth Republic overnight in the 'Hour of Lead' were anything but. In a matter of twenty-four hours following Eloise I's coronation, the streets of Orte were running with the blood of the men who'd brought the country into such a situation in the first place.

They'd been subsequently driven back amidst the chaos by the Pantaleons and their supporters, but that had only served to strengthen the rhetoric of the new rebellious state. At the top of this new pyramid lay the Social Revival Party, fascist in all but name in its ideals and goals. While a new leader for the revolutionary state hadn't yet been selected, a 'Council of Prelates' effectively ruled the country, a junta of politicians, military officers and demagogues who'd served as the ideological and political backing of the nationalist reaction against the encroachment of foreign monarchs.

The retreat from Orte had been a drawback to this movement — but not a big one. They had relocated to Virusa, loyalists across the central territories of Pristio rallying to the cause and giving them a fair amount of control that effectively divided the country in two. While most of the Pristian Navy had either sworn loyalty to the Avosea government or the Orte government, a few ships had turned coat to side with the nationalists, effectively granting a chokepoint over naval forces in the Victorian Gulf.

One such vessel that had joined the rebellion was an aging Tangaliroan-era Longwang-class SSBN, the Aldeno. The old Tangaliroan submarine had been named the Verteidiger during its time in the Sacred Union State's service, carrying to its reputation the nuclear destruction of Miseno to its name. It was cruelly ironic that these vessels were now crewed by Pristian men, operating the weapons that had decades prior slaughtered their fathers.

Image
An undated photograph of the Aldeno, formerly Verteidiger.


While it wasn't likely that any of the Pristian contender factions had any remaining nuclear warheads of the Jade Sea Fleet — the Euphemians had been thorough in disarmament after the Tangaliroan general had been ousted — the notion of these ballistic missile submarines was still a threatening one, enough so that the MBW had found itself a new task in the Jade Sea: the elimination of the Aldeno.

While the two agents would be handling this themselves — this kind of sapper work wasn't demanding of excessive force — 1. Załoga would be on standby in the AO in the event anything went badly. Accordingly, both were tasked with setting charges along the silos of the ballistic missile submarine and promptly getting out as Gallian and Pristian air elements handled the rest.

Diving was out of the question — if the powerful sonar of the submarine didn't kill immediately, it'd be an agonizing death from ruptured lungs and a hemorrhaging brain. They wouldn't be going underwater — rather, a RHIB boat would fulfill the role of navigating the flooded ruins of Old Virusa.

Not far from them as they navigated the flooded city streets was Virusa proper, colloquially called New Virusa. It'd been built on higher ground, and had thrived since the Transatlantic War — that wasn't to say it was doing much better than most places in Pristio, though.

There was still some time until the Gallian-Pristian air mission would come — to which Anastazija had a bit of time on her hands as she weaved the boat through the devastated ruins.

"How about we go to the beach tomorrow?" Anastazija offered, keeping her attention to the maze of flooded streets they were traversing.

“Where to? Virusa doesn’t seem very good so far.” Zdravko quipped, guiding their RHIB through the maze of sunken buildings and rooftops that defined the old Virusa.

"You're crazy if you think I'd go vacationing in an enemy capital. Avosea, maybe.." She shrugged. "..say, Zdravko.. does your family know about me?" Anastazija asked, curious to her subordinate's own family life.

“Honestly? Well... not yet. I’ve been kinda nervous.” He admitted. “How about you?”

"Well, I've told my family you're my coworker..." She trailed off, shrugging. "I wonder if there'll be any trouble if we come forward about it."

“That’s why I’ve not mentioned it. Out of sight, out of mind...”

"Better that way for now, I guess. We've been working together for about a year now... time sure flies, doesn't it?" She thought aloud, reminiscing back to the past year.

“It’s really weird.” Zdravko replied, thinking back on the time they had spent together.

"I hope I've been some positive change to your life — I know you've been to mine." Anastazija smiled, noting to herself just how much she'd managed to change as a person — for the better — in the span of a year.

“You’ve been a great one too.” He replied, not resisting for very long the urge to smile. The moment would be interrupted by the low hum of rotors, soon revealing itself to be a rather old Zh-94. The helicopter passed them by fairly quickly, though both were left to wonder whether they'd been spotted.

It'd taken but a second for the mood to change. "Keep your eyes open," Anastazija instructed, mind now set on the task at hand. The boat continued on through the ruins, until they were faced by a small enemy boat crewed by a single driver and gunner — to which the latter swiftly took aim as their MBW counterparts did the same.

Anastazija had missed her shot — rounds trailing past the gunner as the paths of the two RHIBs quickly converged. Her partner was a little luckier though, letting off a burst which downed the gunner on the opposing RHIB. The driver wasn’t enthusiastic about sticking around, quickly peeling off to somewhere else.

“We lost element of surprise pretty fast,” Anastazija’s partner observed. “They’re gonna send more after us, I’m sure.”

The MBW agent swore under her breath, bringing the boat to a rather discreet stopping point by one of the derelict, flooded buildings. "They'll be looking around I'm sure. Let's wait it out in here..." Collecting the charges, Anastazija carefully entered the abandoned skyscraper they'd stopped their boat by. The water was ankle-deep, office spaces of the fifth floor overtaken by nature in many regards.

Trudging through the water, Anastazija was quick to fasten the boat to a piece of window, continuing on to sit atop a cubicle and rest — they'd have to check in on what intel 1. Załoga was gathering while they waited.

"Keep an eye out." She advised her partner, leaning back in the cubicle to check the radio channels. It'd taken a moment, a few words exchanged with 1. Załoga, for her to realize the submarine had been warned, and was relocating east — incidentally bringing it closer to them.

They were effectively playing the waiting game now, the two MBW agents occupying the abandoned skeleton of the office building to hide from the patrols that were no doubt soon to fan out through the area. While they waited, Zdravko found that moments like these were good for starting conversation.

“You wonder where we’ll get deployed next? Maybe.. behind lines?”

"Don't know. Given the big fleet movements coming as we do this, I feel the balance of power in the north is definitely going to shift to the Lecanuets' favor. Time will tell, that's for sure." Anastazija shrugged. It wasn't exactly easy for her to sit there alone with her subordinate — already her mind was dwelling on unsavory ideas.

“I wonder if the conflict will escalate. One day it’s Gallian fighters blowing up a ship or two, next it’s Acasian planes doing a bombing run on a Gallian ship. I think it could blow outta proportion real easily...” He mused.

"They're both reactionary imperialists in the end, are they not? It's not the Commonwealth's problem. We're just here to help Gallia liberate Zaratia." Anastazija replied, giving a clearer idea of exactly what the intentions of the Commonwealth were. "..I do feel a little bad for Eric's daughter, though."

“Well, yeah...” Zdravko supposed. “But like the Pretor said, Zaratia and here are connected. The Zaratian people will have to wait a lot longer for liberation if Eric’s too busy pummeling Acasian heads to intervene.” He reminded her.

"Which is why..." Anastazija trailed off, listening in on the radio. "Alert reached the sub, they're relocating east — closer to us. It'll be awhile until they get here, so.. I'm sure you and I can wait around..."

“I guess we’re lucky today?” Zdravko questioned.

With a smirk, Anastazija put her arm around her counterpart, intense embrace lasting quite a bit before she pulled away, warm breath against his own. Needless to say, the MBW agent had been looking forward to respite like this for awhile. "It's been some time since we went thrill-seeking out on the field, kapitan.."

Her partner let out a chuckle in turn. “We’ll be here a while...”




The situation in Pristio had deteriorated in a month's notice, brother against brother in what could only be described as the culmination of three decades of deterioration. The Tangaliroan occupation regime had been put down by the Euphemians and the Gallians just four years prior, giving way to a weak centrist provisional government that had managed to become just as hated as its predecessor.

The Tangaliroan occupation regime that general Jayson Haven had established in 393 was something of an oddity. Whereas one might imagine that he'd attempt to suppress local culture, he had conducted the opposite — adopting the name Giasone d'Avenelle after the collapse of the Sacred Union State of Tangaliro, and ruling Pristio with an iron fist for thirty years, the Jade Sea Fleet acting as his greatest trump card against any who dared oppose his rule.

What hadn't been destroyed in the nuclear bombings had been left to decay in the aftermath, systematic corruption and inefficient bureaucracy effectively turning Pristio into a borderline third world country. Even when the General and his regime had been overthrown, the provisional government was too cowardly — too fearful of change — to attempt any form of improvement. Rather, it was the delusional belief that things could simply continue as they were ad infinitum, the government's directive acting moreso as an opinion than legitimate rule of law.

It'd been no surprise that this provisional government had practically dissolved overnight following Eloise's coronation. For many northerners, the arrival of the Gallian princess had been perceived not as a foreign takeover, but a symbol of hope for a nation that desperately needed it. There was much more to the present struggle than mere loyalties of military units. The map of the war was a statement regarding class, economic status and political leanings.

Royal Pristian Air Force Maggiore Simonetta Bonetti had been entrusted with Operazione Prima Sinfonia, which aimed to bring the aging Jade Sea Fleet into the picture as a tactical and strategic asset aimed at turning the tide of the war and bringing the forces of the Eighth Republic to submit as quickly as possible.

That was wishful thinking, of course, but wishful thinking was the optimism that motivated any fight. It was just past 0730 hours by the time the first jet engines of the aged F-346 roared to life. Bonetti had been tasked to head two flights of the 4th Air Dominance Squadron, one group carrying older Euphemian standoff missiles while the other had a loadout of anti-ship missiles.

"Mutti, bet's up to 500 if we make it back alive." She reminded her pilot, who replied with a nod.

"They raised the stakes because these airframes are older than us both." Indeed, he had a point. Much of Pristio's industry had been obliterated with the Tangaliroan invasion, never truly being restored to its previous glory. They had as testament to their 'Air Force' decaying Tangaliroan and indigenous airframes, constant breakdowns and airframe issues meaning Pristio's Air Force was one that hardly ever had air-worthy craft.

The preliminary checks were brief, the old fighters soon taking to the skies over Avosea. The sun was cresting over the eastern horizon, casting into the heavens brilliant shades of indigo as the jet aircraft maintained their course south. Moving along the Jade Sea were elements of the fleet, including the NNP Cretaio. It was an aging CVN, ill-maintained since the collapse of the Sacred Union State, but by God it would pull its weight.

Crossing south of Cretaio — it neighbored the capital of the Kingdom, Avosea, by about 104 miles to the southwest — it wouldn't be long until the group had crossed into nationalist-held territory. The first smoke-trails of surface-to-air missiles would emerge, automated warning signals bringing Bonetti to commit to a swift evasive maneuver, the decades-old countermeasure systems serving the two pilots well. The missiles veered off, though it had been at the cost of one of their own, an F-346 spiraling downward into the maritime abyss that sprawled on almost infinitely below.

Attempts to use standoff weapons against the sole launcher in range had failed, the group continuing onward with their goal in mind...




"Ah.. hah..." Still Anastazija was trying to catch her breath after what'd taken place, laying sprawled upon one of many offices in the half-flooded office space they'd found shelter in. "You've... got some nerve, kapitan." Weakly the MBW agent leaned forward, moderately embarrassed at the circumstances of what happened between them. Getting dressed again, it was rather obvious she hadn't entirely expected things to go this far.

“You had some nerve putting on the most expensive pair of lipstick they sell in Mieszko.” Her partner quipped.

"..yeah yeah, whatever," Anastazija rolled her eyes, checking her equipment before beginning through the derelict office space once more. They'd evaded the few watchful boat patrols that'd come about, a few clench-worthy close calls having been the least harrowing of the day's experiences. Their RHIB boat was still outside, anchored to the building by rope. "A—anyways.. submarine shouldn't be far from our current position."

“Patrols’ve gotta be gone now, surely...” Zdravko muttered, waltzing over to the RHIB.

Something crossed Anastazija's mind, to which she couldn't help but ask. "Say, Zdravko... why do you prefer, uh.." she trailed off. "..the Lyzentine way of going about things.."

“Why don’t you?”

"It's.. well, weird! And it hurts.. and it's kinda sinful." she remarked. "Not that I'm saying to not do that, but.."

“When in Pristio, do as Pristians do.” Zdravko advised, entering the RHIB. “We’ve got a mission to do...”

The lack of a concrete answer only made Anastazija sigh in annoyance as she hopped aboard the RHIB, KbK at the ready. "You drive.. I'm too SORE.."

“Oh come on...” Zdravko playfully remarked. “This ain’t princess’s first rodeo.” He continued, releasing the RHIB from its binding to the office window as it began to make its way out back through the flooded streets of Virusa.

Continuing onwards, it seemed that the fascists in Virusa were not willing to easily lose track of two hostiles roaming through their capital, an old Tangaliroan Zh-63 helicopter hovering just in the distance. “Not getting spotted again... don’t have the energy.” Zdravko said aloud, guiding the RHIB behind the ruins of an old skyscraper, the edifice having fallen apart from thirty years of disrepair.

"Maybe you'd have more energy if you didn't.." Anastazija trailed off, rolling her eyes. "..can you be a little less rough next time? You choke me like I'm the source of all your problems.."

“You seem fixated.” He bluntly replied, as the helicopter approached closer, Zdravko increasing the throttle in response, guiding it through the expanse of skyscrapers.

"Well, you're fixated with my rear." She quipped.

“You gonna be like this when we’re planting charges on the sub?” Zdravko wondered.

Anastazija figured it best she not reply, instead keeping her attention set ahead of them as the RHIB navigated the dessicated ruin of a city. Their luck in evading the helicopter would be short-lived, however, the group being faced by two small boats moving in their direction.

"Oh COME ON!" Anastazija swore under her breath, raising her KbK as their enemies opposite them did the same. With a few shots she'd managed to knock one of the gunners off their boat, the second speedily approaching as the gunner took potshots, bullets whizzing past as their RHIB skirted the waterline.

The second one certainly was more formidable, Anastazija feeling a sharp pain shoot up her thigh as she collapsed to the floor of the boat, swearing under her breath as she clasped the wound.

"This isn't good.." she mustered, struggling along the side of the boat as the bullets continued to fly. Half-driven by rage, the MBW agent took aim with her KbK, managing a lucky shot and sending both driver and gunner alike accelerating into the side of one of the nature-scarred towers, guaranteeing their fate.

Zdravko, meanwhile, had been too caught up in driving and shooting to properly realize that his partner had gotten grazed until the remaining boat was eliminated. “..Major, you alright?”

"Could be worse.." Anastazija kept her cool, her breaths uneasy with the burning pain that coursed through her leg. All that lay ahead now was the submarine, sleek black surface of the aged vessel seemingly waiting by the ruined buildings. Biting down as she tried to stifle the pain, Anastazija set the tourniquet, fastening it upon the injury as they approached. It wasn't exactly certain whether she was in a position to help set the charges at this point. "Just.. come on, kapitan.. we'll have a well-earned break if we manage this." By break she probably meant more lax diplomatic work for a few weeks — but it was better than nothing.

“Let’s get this done!” Zdravko exclaimed, bringing the RHIB to a crawl as they approached up to the submarine. “We’re blowing up a piece of Tangaliro...” He remarked, leaning over to grab the explosive charges they would be setting along the submarine’s hull.

"Sure looks the part," noted Anastazija as they approached, her eyes studying the aged hull of the vessel. Even with the symbol of the Pristian Navy painted over it, there was still the visible, faded emblem of the Tangaliroan dragon. Swearing under her breath as she tried to steady herself, Anastazija activated the charge and threw it, just barely managing to land it atop one of the silos. "Get all the charges in. Once we're out this entire thing's getting blown sky-high... if we don't score the kill the Gallians will finish the job."

Zdravko chose to board the submarine, charges in hand as he hastily laid them out on the silo doors one by one. Scrambling back on as soon as he was done, his focus quickly turned to exfiltration. “Alright, let’s get our asses outta here.”

With a nod, Anastazija uneasily manned the controls of the RHIB, gesturing her second-in-command a thumbs-up. "Right. The Party and State will not be the only ones who will be thankful this time, I suppose.."

Speeding off, they were quick to disappear amidst the derelict buildings and ruins, the two soon coming across 1. Załoga on standby. Producing the detonator from her coat, Anastazija looked back for a moment as she pressed down.

BOOM

An explosion rose from amidst the buildings, presumably the byproduct of the submarine's loaded missiles being triggered by the blast. This undoubtedly would doom the vessel, but the five aircraft crossing the horizon seemed to carry the intent to finish the job. Missiles were fired away, presumably at other naval targets that lingered amidst the concrete graveyard of Old Virusa.

Their job here was done — and the largest Gallian naval maneuver since the War of 419 was about to commence.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Thu Aug 08, 2019 2:12 am

Collaborative post with Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E13
"Intermission 24"




For your heroism in Virusa, Queen Eloise I wishes to personally reward you for your heroism in the face of danger. This is the first foreign medals you will find yourself receiving.




DATE: 2100 hrs. - September 22, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Avosea, Kingdom of Pristio




The capital of Avosea had seemed to be in a constant state of change now, just over a month into Eloise’s rule as the first Queen - and Monarch, for that matter, of Pristio since well before the Calamity. With plenty of help from a rather obvious source - her father, she was beginning to organize her government into something resembling a coherent administration. Given the previous provisional administration though, it wasn’t worth much. What was more important was the military victories that she was trying to score. The currently shattered status of Pristio’s military prior to Eloise’s coronation, not to mention how small it had been prior to the events of August, meant that land warfare was still being performed on a small, mostly local scale as all sides ramped up the process of arming and expanding their military forces. All the while, various leftist groups wildly varying in extremism continued to pose a problem, becoming especially prevalent in the northeastern regions of Pristio.

Avosea, meanwhile, continued to remain distant from the fighting, and one might perhaps say the city was beginning to benefit from the Queen’s rule already. Among other things, Gallia was beginning to strategically pour money into Pristio, not so much intended to bring about profits as to begin the process of rebuilding Pristio that had never really occurred under the reign of Tangaliroan general Jayson Haven. It was also intended to improve the Queen’s popularity, buildings across the city already receiving noticeably Gallian looks.

This wasn’t lost to Zdravko nor Anastazija, of course, scaffolding dotted around the sides of damaged and crumbling buildings at random, providing opportunities for the refugees of civil war whose lives had been affected to at least gain some sort of employment. It was expected that Eloise’s Palace was receiving a similarly Gallian makeover, of course.

“This place looks more like Frenis every time we come here...” Zdravko commented, perhaps exaggerating the speed at which Avosea was transforming.

"Imperialism can come in a fancy veneer." Anastazija commented, presenting a rather curious perspective to the subtle 'influence' at play before their eyes.

“I suppose Gallia was inevitably going to find its way into this place.” Zdravko thought aloud. “They’re making a home away from home.” They were approaching the front of the Queen’s Palace, the exterior still possessing a uniquely formal but Pristian look to it. Perhaps they just hadn’t gotten to the outside yet, Zdravko thought. The entrance wasn’t quite as impressive as Eric’s palace in Frenis, an admittedly large white marble staircase ascending to the doors which offered entry inside for the pair.

"Far more ornate and excessive than the sights of home." Anastazija thought aloud — Zdravko couldn't tell if she was displeased by the vain excess or mildly impressed. With Anastazija though, it was always safe to lean towards the former option.

It didn't take long for them to run into the Pristian monarch, of course. It seemed she'd been anxiously waiting for them near the entrance, having been pacing about until she'd noticed — after quite some delay — the two MBW agents. "Oh! You two... I'm so grateful everything went fine. I heard about your leg injury... a—are you alright, Anastazija?"

The personal concern had certainly taken aback Zdravko's superior. "I.. uh, yes." It wasn't often that a foreigner knew their names either, yet here they were.

"That's good... I'm told that sub's missiles could've been targeting Avosea. If it was hiding, surely it was about to do no good... so thank you. You might've saved my life! I— I, uh, called you two to show my gratitude. Your valiant feats deserve a medal!" There was perhaps an irony to her praise, given the two MBW agents had practically spent half the operation screwing around.

“A medal?” Zdravko questioned.

"Yes, o—of course. I don't really know how the ceremonies work yet, so I've just got the medals at my chambers." She explained, lightly bowing. With that, the Pristian monarch led them through the winding corridors of the palace, until reaching the door to her room. "The Medal of Military Valor is a great honor we can bestow. Your service to this country has been most valued!"

Leading them in, the Pristian monarch was quick to close the door behind them as she searched for the medals. Anastazija, meanwhile, used the moment to get a good look around — it was far more vain and ornate than any bedroom she'd ever seen in her life. Their apartment back in Mieszko was akin to a cheap tenement in comparison.

"Where is it... where is it..." She muttered, audibly anxious in the presence of the two MBW agents. Swearing in Gallian, Eloise shook her head. "I— I think I lost it.. l—look, I'm sure you two would accept something else," Abruptly the Gallian undressed, timidly burying her face in the bedsheets. "Just make it quick..."

"Wh—what the FUCK— NO!" Zdravko's superior was first to react, shielding her eyes from the illicit sight. Given her more conservative leanings, it was no surprise she'd reacted to advances of the sort. "I'm straight! I don't swing that way! No!"

The display had left Zdravko completely and utterly wordless, no more needed to be said about his reaction really. “...what the...”

It'd taken a moment for Anastazija to compose herself, shaking her head. "The, uh, medals are over there."

The turn of events quickly brought Eloise to shamefully cower, teary-eyed as she babbled on to herself. "Oh— uh— ...what have I done. I'm sorry, I just thought.." Quickly the woman composed herself, redressing before approaching the medals, still visibly embarrassed. "..I get caught up in these things, sorry. My father trusts you two, and after what you two did to help.."

Anastazija, on the other hand, still wasn't exactly sure how to handle what'd just taken place. "I—it's fine.."

“Are things really that...” Zdravko couldn’t help but feel that whatever the hell had just occurred only showed further proof that the situation in Pristio was that of a young woman way over her head. “...that desperate?”

This had only done to further sadden the Pristian monarch. "I just wanted to fix things. I'm no Eric Lecanuet... now thousands of people are dying. I feel horrible... I'm just trying to save the country before it gets any worse." Her outburst quickly devolved into incoherent bawling as she threw herself on the bed, venting her embarrassment and misery to the two agents.

"T—that was a little mean, Zdravko." Anastazija was sure to speak in Mławian, frowning at the rather pitiful sight.

“I-I didn’t mean it that way!” He panickedly replied. This situation all around seemed to be quite a confounding one for Zdravko.

"Now, now.." Anastazija cautiously approached Eloise in attempt to console her. "I—it's alright. Everything went fine. Things are going to get better, I'm sure."

"I'm never going to live up to the expectations they have of me. Just look at this country... is this really all my fault?" Clearly the guilt of the civil war had taken its toll on the young leader.

“It’s not, it’s really not..” Zdravko seemed to also wish to console the young Queen.

"Why'd all of this happen as soon as I came to power? Why don't they like me?!" The monarch had found a new place to bury her head and cry — Zdravko's chest. Given what'd happened minutes prior, it warranted a concerned look from his superior. Anastazija wasn’t the only one rather quite concerned, of course.

“General Haven only lost power a few years ago,” Zdravko began, trying to rationalize the geopolitical events of a few years in a way that wouldn’t cause the Queen to go, well, ballistic. “They were repressed for three decades... I suppose they just think you’ll do the same?” Even Zdravko didn’t think this was quite going well, though.

"But I don't want to do that.." She lamented. It seemed the tears were dying down by now, though Eloise was still rather glued to Zdravko. "..you guys are going to keep helping me, right?" Given the Commonwealth's policies, there were no promises — but being honest wasn't exactly an option here.

“Of course!” He rather quickly replied. He was beginning to feel slightly uncomfortable with how Eloise seemed glued to him, though.

A sigh of relief escaped her, Eloise seemingly recovering from her breakdown. An awkward silence ensued before she finally pulled away, clearing her throat and looking to where the medals were. "D—do you two still want your medals, or.. I'm sorry, I wanted this to be nice... but I messed things up, like I always do."

“We’ll uh..” Zdravko began to slowly inch his way over towards the medals, evidently not wanting to leave with nothing except a rather disturbingly insightful look into how the Queen was handling the stresses of ruling.

"O—of course, sure! I'm sorry you're feeling down... things will get better, I'm certain." Anastazija was quick to assume damage control, gesturing Zdravko to stand at the ready as she joined him, awaiting their reward.

Eloise seemingly took note, taking a moment to mentally prepare herself before approaching the two agents, medals in hand. "For your valiant service helping the Kingdom of Pristio, I award both of you the Medal of Military Valour." At least she'd recited the line. Weakly smiling, she awarded the medal to both agents, stepping back to admire how it complemented their formal uniforms. "Thank you for your service." In a gesture that probably wasn't part of the ceremony, she gave both agents a hug. "..thank you guys.. please don't tell my father about what happened."

“We won’t.” Zdravko promised.

It didn't take long for both agents to take their leave, Eloise waving them goodbye as they took their leave from the palace.

Anastazija would be first to break the awkward silence. "Poor girl.."

“I don’t know how to feel...” Zdravko admitted.

"Forgive me for saying this, but I guess it goes without saying that what they say about Gallian women is true.." Anastazija nervously joked.

“I.. am not sure this is the time for that,” He replied, having suddenly much more serious demeanor to him. What had gone on in the palace had certainly fazed him. “I can’t help but worry now.”

"About her father?" Anastazija questioned, composing herself.

“No, about her. I don’t want to be rude either, but.. she seems pretty fragile.”

"Oh— y—yeah, of course." Anastazija couldn't help but feel a little bad for her joke. "..I hope she finds peace of mind soon enough— or someone to ease her worries. I didn't... expect she'd also swing that way."

“I think that’s something that shouldn’t even end up in a file buried away somewhere. How about let’s just... not discuss this.” Zdravko proposed.

"I'm not going to." Anastazija agreed, shaking her head in disappointment. "I can't help but feel bad for her. Despite her upbringing and what ideology may exist, she's genuinely just a young girl overwhelmed by her situation. It's not exactly something the Party would appreciate me thinking, but I do feel it's true." The walk back to the streets of Avosea was swept with cold winds, Zdravko's superior keeping close by as they wandered the night streets. "Say, Zdravko.." She began.

“What?” He questioned.

"Can we be, I don't know.. a little bit closer? Sometimes you can be a little distant.. I've just been thinking about it awhile." She said, skittish.

“If that’s what you want,” Zdravko replied, moving a bit closer to his co-worker.

"You, uh.. remember that time in Manae?" She trailed off, reminiscing to the past.

“Yeah, I do.” He replied, a smile forming on his face as he thought back to then.

It seemed as if she was going to say something — but simply smiled and kept walking. Judging by how insecure she could be, it wasn't beyond reason that she might've asked him whether he'd have accepted the Pristian monarch's 'offer' had she not been present.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Thu Aug 08, 2019 2:58 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________[/align]

Image
S3E2.5
LONG TERM OPERATION - "Ambush" PART 2

Operation Majestic



Your mission today is twofold. A Blue Dawn supply convoy is bound to be leaving from Port Ghirga soon, which we believe is bound to the Iron Circle, the group active in Ascrevo that were responsible for the uprising. Stop it, then move to Port Ghirga itself to provide overwatch for a MILINT raid on the port by one of our veteran teams. Do not fail us.

Image




DATE: 2200 hrs. - August 5, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi, "The Scarab" | LOCATION: Ascrevo Outskirts | Akhmanar Empire



Ali and Nader silently sat atop one of Zaratia's many hills, prone, silently eyeing the AO from their firing position. Nader made a few incremental adjustments to the rangefinders as Ali did the same, watching the road. Three ZK-401 trucks were supposedly inbound, each with presumably three men riding inside. Their job was a relatively simple one—that is, eliminate the convoy and any Blue Dawn stragglers inside of it. It was bound for Ascrevo and had supposedly left Port Ghirga a good half hour prior to their arrival to the hill, meaning their arrivals weren't necessarily synchronized, but it at least gave them enough time to properly set up the ambush.

He hated the spot they were in. It wasn't exactly the best defensive position, but when it came to shooting folks a kilometer away, it was the best they could use. It gave them both a clear view of the area for miles in every direction, meaning nothing would be sneaking up on them, if Hastur didn't spot them first...

As they sat and waited silently, Nader spoke up—perhaps to get the awkward silence out of the air. What they were doing as snipers wasn't exactly the most entertaining or talkative of jobs, but it didn't hurt to at least be friendly. "You saw this in one of your dreams, Lieutenant?"

Ali would've shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, but was too busy keeping his sight beaded on the convoy that was supposedly inbound. "Nope...and the Commandant was acting weird, too. At this point, I don't even know what we're doing in Zaratia, Nader...are we just here to restore order, or something much larger at play?"

"I ask myself that same question every day." Nader murmured. "It's like they think we have some sort of "job", liberating the Zaratian people, as ironic as it sounds.. Sure, they're terrorists and we've been trying to help the Zaratians, but the lines have gotten so blended lately.."

"At least we aren't the Gallians, going into places they don't belong and calling it their own.." Ali muttered, spotting something moving at the corner of his night vision scope. Three pairs of headlights confirmed that this was their target, bolting down the road as if they had no problem in the world.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM MAJESTIC - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "Hastur, see them?"

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++AFFIRMATIVE.++"

\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "Right, I'll take out this front truck first, track any that break away. Feel free to go for them."

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++CURRENTLY TRACKING: REAR TRUCK. WILL FIRE AS REQUESTED++"



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


"Alright, here goes." Ali placed his finger off the trigger guard and on the actual trigger itself, aiming to lead his shots a little bit. Even though the actual target was roughly a kilometer away, the NiBR-99's effective range was about one and a half kilometers more than that distance. Given how fast the target was traveling, their direction, wind, and other factors at play in his favor, it was looking to be a direct hit.

And it will be. "Ready to fire." Ali held his breath as he steadied his aim, waited... and then pulled the trigger.

CA-THUNK

"Hit." Nader murmured with little emotion in his voice. "Epic."

The round flew true to where he was aiming, a splatter of blood appearing on the driver side window as the truck swerved around, its right two wheels lifting off the ground as the truck itself tipped over and hit the ground, sliding for a few feet. Ali tried to think back to his strange "ability," trying to predict what would happen next...but no hazy vision came. Instead, he could see one of the men in the first truck crawling across the ground while dragging his comrade...or, what remained of his comrade, a trail of blood behind him. Maybe Ali's first shot hadn't killed just the driver..but he couldn't bother leaving the third guy alive. A second shot rang out, and, before he knew it, the man's head burst open like a watermelon, spraying viscera everywhere behind him.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM MAJESTIC - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [SPOTTER][Sgt. Nader Khufu-al-Suban] -] \\\ - "Scratch one truck. How are the others doing?"

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++TRUCK NUMBER TWO AND NUMBER THREE ARE CONTINUING ON THE PATH. ENGAGING THEM MAY BE DIFFICULT DUE TO THEIR SPEED.++"

\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "I'll look to disable truck two..if truck three gets away, you've got it handled, Hastur."

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++VERY WELL.++"



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The other two trucks appeared soon after, driving much more closely to one another—perhaps due to the element of urgency that was introduced during their impromptu ambush, or perhaps just because the Blue Dawn didn't know so much about spacing. Either way, they weren't going to last very long, at least, not at this rate...

Ali thought long and hard as the second trucks approached, a hazy vision appearing in his mind of a glowing spiral over the second truck, a glint of light on the driver side window. Maybe this was a sign for him not to aim at the engine...but at the driver side again.

CA-THUNK

Ali's third shot flew true to where he was aiming, an invisible flying bolt of death through the night.

"Hit." Nader announced. Splatters of blood on the driver and passenger side windows in the front of the second truck indicated that his bullet had effectively skewered not just the driver, but at least one of the passengers as well, the last one trying to regain control over the truck in a desperate attempt...only to slam into the first truck and stop moving. The third rolled past the wreck post haste as Ali prepared for a follow up shot, squeezing the trigger as the truck began to pass.

"Hit!" Nader said once more. The driver side window was hit once more, but evidently the driver wasn't hit, practically drifting around the wreck with ease as the third passenger slumped over instead. Ali's fourth shot promptly ended the life of the remaining passenger, but the driver soldiered on, even under constant fire from Nader, wielding his KT-95 suppressed DMR, who was practically firing automatically. While the spotter missed most of his shots, Ali's final shot rang out as Nader ran out of bullets, punching through the truck—and its driver like a hot knife through butter. The results were evident in the gory mess that remained of the driver, who slumped over onto his seat as the truck slowed to an agonizing halt, partially in a ditch.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL OPCOM MAJESTIC - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [SPOTTER][Sgt. Nader Khufu-al-Suban] -] \\\ - "Alpha-2 to command, convoy eliminated."

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Excellent work, gentlemen."

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++BE ADVISED: I HAVE SPOTTED TIMES FIVE TECHNICALS INBOUND FROM THE EAST.++"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "...Well. this complicates things. It was supposed to be in and out...so that's how you'll play, huh?"

\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "Sir?"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Gentlemen, I want you placing an IR beacon on the truck and proceeding to the phase one extraction point so we can begin phase two of this operation. I would advise you...don't stick around in that area for long."

\\\ [- [SPOTTER][Sgt. Nader Khufu-al-Suban] -] \\\ - "What's in the trucks anyways?"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Enough firepower to start up a full-fledged uprising in Ascrevo..again, or, worse, attack a city like Sebek. Get it done, and get out of there as soon as you do so. Hastur, I want a bomb on the beacon once they're out of there—kill two birds with one stone, if you will."

\\\ [- MILINT ACQUISITIONS / RXQ-559 Eclipse Unit #007 | Ancilla HASTUR -] \\\ - "++AFFIRMATIVE. CURRENTLY TRACKING ENEMY TECHNICALS. ETA: FIVE MINUTES++"



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


Without warning, the two dashed off the hill and towards the wrecked trucks, Ali drawing his silenced Magnus .45 pistol as Nader scanned the wreckage with his KT-95. Sure enough, everyone was dead, slumped over on the ground or on top of each other with varying conditions to their bodies. Ali set his kitbag down and drew something out of it—it was a small device that appeared almost like a strobe light, but let off no light as it was switched on and placed onto the hood of one of the trucks.

Curious, Nader peered into the backs of one of the trucks, which, sure enough, was loaded with enough firepower to surely put a dent in Blue Dawn logistics—let alone Iron Circle logistics. If this were to get into the wrong hands, it could surely be used to incite another uprising in Ascrevo...this time, one that was armed.

"I don't think we should be near this when the bomb comes down.." Nader murmured, turning away to begin running towards the LZ.

"No shit!" Ali called, leading the charge back towards the clearing they had designated for the extraction site. Lucky for them...and more unlucky for the Blue Dawn—they'd be well out of range when the trucks arrived.




Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<GRIDREF>" in <NAV>
CURRENT GRID REFERENCE: M-1417-CHEOPS

SPD [KM/H]: 555.6
ALT [AGL]: 1400m
TARGET RANGE: 1650
CAM MAG: 35.0x
MODE: TI WHOT
SEL: GB-403 GUIDED BOMB (2/2)



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


To be honest, those terrorists hardly even had a chance.

Hastur loitered over the combat area, watching the five technicals speed up to the crash site safely away from any ground fire in the area. The trucks unloaded, four men each, for a total of twenty, not even counting the gunners. They all quickly fanned out and secured the area as per usual, trying to find a location...or, rather, a meaning, as to how their secretive convoy found and compromised to a permanent end. However, in their folly, they hadn't realized one crucial detail: the cargo was still intact...and there was something inbound to destroy it.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<GRIDREF>" in <NAV>
CURRENT GRID REFERENCE: M-1417-CHEOPS

SPD [KM/H]: 556.1
ALT [AGL]: 1401m
TARGET RANGE: 1650
CAM MAG: 35.0x
MODE: TI WHOT
SEL: GB-403 GUIDED BOMB (1/2)



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The guided bomb dropped from the Eclipse's wing pylon and accelerated towards the IR beacon left behind by the two snipers. As Hastur passed over the area, the camera stayed on the locked beacon, Hastur effectively waiting patiently for the ordinance to land on the target.

"SPLASH" appeared on the screen...but so too did a massive fireball that flowered out from the trucks, effectively setting off a chain reaction from the ammunition in the trucks that practically vaporized the surrounding insurgents, decimating the cars they came in on. From an outside viewer, it was as an ever-expanding second sun of fire briefly appeared right in the middle of nowhere, pushing the clouds away and buffeting the landscape from its invisible shockwave and briefly illuminating the surrounding world, before dying down into a regular-sized fire.

In just under a few minutes, Hastur had deprived the Iron Cross and Blue Dawn of enough weapons to arm another uprising in Ascrevo...but there was one more mission tonight he needed to worry about, aside from this...and one, perhaps, with stakes much higher than this one.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
cmdprompt v3.1
:: NAV PROMPT ::


ALERT (most recent call):
FUNCTION "<AUTOPILOT>" in <NAV>
DEST: H-1983-NUBIA

SPD [KM/H]: 1000.1
ALT [AGL]: 2000m
MODE: TI WHOT



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved





Even in the city of Louson, which had become a relatively safe place since the 1st Army's intervention, so to speak, there were still places in the city that were more dangerous than others. A prime example of this was Port Ghirga, one of Louson's busiest ports...that had also become little more than a terrorist headquarters. Guns from elsewhere in the Jade Sea, likely Gallia, according to MILINT, were often funneled in here by "reputable" companies to be used by the Blue Dawn—or, better yet, the Iron Circle, the elusive insurgency in Ascrevo. Cutting off the Iron Circle's lifeline of fresh guns, while also eliminating the Blue Dawn insurgency plaguing Ascrevo, was something MILINT had been wanting to do for a very long time. With the Blue Dawn in shambles and the Iron Circle showing its face once more, this was the perfect opportunity to kill two birds with one stone—that is, gaining leads on the Iron Circle and also destroying the Blue Dawn, which had already been weakened by the Blue Dawn.

Ali and Nader were atop a building overlooking the docks, watching the armed guards move about the compound. Of course, any shots they'd make at this distance were undoubtedly going to be hits given how close they were, but the sheer volume of Zaratian terrorists at this base was unfathomable. Ali wasn't even sure he'd eliminate all of them in time...

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
JOINT MILINT/9SFB FORECON; α TEAM
CHANNEL MAJESTIC - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- [SPOTTER][Sgt. Nader Khufu-al-Suban] -] \\\ - "Alpha-2 to command, we've got some numbers at the compound.."

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Let's hear 'em, gentlemen."

\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "Sixteen guys outside with rifles, one with an LMG we've spotted by the front gate. Unknown number of PACs inside the actual docks warehouse itself."

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Change of plans. Provide overwatch for the raid. Killing any HVTs is irrelevant unless you really want to."

\\\ [- [SNIPER][LT. Ali Sebek-nefru of Kipisi] -] \\\ - "Sir, what did you mean by this?"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "MILINT Team Blackstar is inbound for the raid. Like I asked before...provide overwatch."



MILINT ACQUISITIONS TEAM BLACKSTAR
CHANNEL OPCOM MAJESTIC - MAX ENCRYPTION

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Team Blackstar, commence mission."

\\\ [- [TEAM LEAD][LT. Kuu -] \\\ - "Let's get tactical. Rules of engagement?"

\\\ [- [INOPS/CMD][CDT. Ismael Sadiki-Ra-hotep of Qadesh] -] \\\ - "Weapons free, my friends. Weapons free."



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved





Without warning, their vehicles increased in speed, but they all knew what was about to happen. The two VP-89 Wolf APCs barreled through the fencing and the checkpoint gate, their main turret guns firing a deadly volley from both the automatic grenade launcher and coaxial machine gun. Team Blackstar's mission was simple: they were to enter the compound and kill or otherwise capture every Blue Dawn insurgent in sight...with one big addendum: they were to leave one of the men, a certain Blue Dawn commander named Bruno, alive. Their projected path previously would've taken them on foot through the city, which was an easy sniper trap to anyone unprepared, so they decided to go in guns blazing. Besides, nothing would get past them, not with the two 9SFB FORECON snipers providing overwatch.

Both turrets on the VP-89s continued firing even as the APC came to a halt, hosing down hostiles both outside and inside the building on thermal. The doors opened, allowing Team Blackstar's fireteams to spill out and fan out, covering a large amount of area on the dockyards. A few of the men took cover while others hosed down Blue Dawn terrorists with silenced KT-91s. Kuu himself aimed right at the skull of one of the paramilitaries, downing him with two shots to the head. Team Blackstar's rather masculine display of firepower had dispatched 8 of the terorrists, while one more was eviscerated by the VP-89s, leaving eight left.

Multiple men on his team reported they were being pinned down by a machine gunner inside, a few even saying they were hit. Anger filled Kuu's mind as a powerful shot from overwatch effectively ended the life of the machine gunner without warning, smashing through the glass above them. "That's the machine gunner down!" He dropped to a knee, placing his finger on his trigger as he and the others opened fire, downing the rest of the paramilitaries as they moved in on the base. They pushed up out of the dockyards and into the Port Ghirga building itself, cutting down their Zaratian terrorist counterparts in close, frantic combat with ease. They made it through hastily-put up barricades and bollards, simply vaulting over some of them and slaughtering the remaining guards outside with quick bursts of gunfire.

Kuu frowned. "That was sloppy, but we've got our guy confirmed on the inside." He told the rest of his team, stacking up by the door of the complex. "I'll lead the way."

They shot out the locks and kicked the doors open, the strobe flashlights on their weapons serving to disorient anyone caught in the glare. The first floor had been cleared with ease...and the second...and the third, leaving the fourth floor of the relatively modern building the only conceivable space left that their man was in. The MILINT operators stacked up by the doors to the fourth floor offices, Kuu raising a leg and kicking the door open with ease. He entered the room and immediately took a left, his sights snapping onto a varrenikov-wielding man that covered his face from the blinding light of his flashlight and fired blindly. He downed the man with two shots to the chest as the others similarly dispatched the Zaratians, leaving only two men left...another Blue Dawn terrorist, and an average-looking Zaratian in faded fatigues, who had a bowl cut. Bruno...the man himself.

As Bruno's bodyguard reached for his pistol by his waist, Kuu was already by him, practically wrenching his hand away and spinning to the back of the man, dodging one shot of the pistol. One swift chop to the man's arm resulted in a rather gruesome compound fracture as Kuu kicked his legs out, causing him to fall to his knees. He wrestled the pistol out the man's head and sent it into the back of his neck, ending him with one pistol shot to the brain stem.

Before Bruno could even make it to the other door, Kuu shot his achilles heel out and rushed the man with another one of his colleagues, pinning him to the floor and locking his hands behind his back, ziptying them tight. A sidearm barrel pointed to the back of his head coerced Bruno onto his feet as a few of Kuu's men in the MILINT team began moving the man out. Meanwhile, he took his sweet time on the top floor, perusing the various files and sheets of paper that were strewn around the area both before and after the quick gunbattle.

One of Kuu's underlings approached him as he inspected some files pertaining to the so-called "Iron Circle"—mostly supply runs to some nondescript locations in Ascrevo that were of interest. He pocketed these papers and other sheets of interest, turning to his XO. "Sergeant?"

"I'm curious, Kuu, do you figure this is gonna be all over the news—this gunbattle, that is?"

To this, the enigmatic MILINT team lead only chuckled, pocketing a few more papers of interest as he gingerly stepped over a body of one of the Zaratians. "You think it'll be all over the news? No... this'll hardly even make the papers in Yevosh, my friend..."

His voice trailed off, but only for a moment as he gestured to the spectacle of violence and practical treasure trove of intel before him that MILINT, in all its bureaucratic mess, would literally kill for. "But this? This is a jackpot..a double-whammy, even. Not only have we fucked up the Blue Dawn...probably beyond all repair..." he paused for dramatic effect as he loomed over another document, waving it for his XO to see. "But we also have some leads on the Iron Circle. Soon, we're gonna be kicking down the doors of those fuckers in Ascrevo, and they won't even know what hit them."

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Aug 08, 2019 9:00 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories featuring Forest State and Turmenista


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E14
"Behind Enemy Lines - Airbase Attack"

Operation Stanisław 424




Following the Ascrevo Uprising, much of the city of Ascrevo has been controlled by Zaratian freedom fighters. Commanding Akhmanari forces in the region is Rahotep AFB, which carries to its name indiscriminate air attacks against Zaratians. Targeting Rahotep AFB will severely disrupt enemy command & control, allowing Zaratian rebels a better fighting chance.

Help Zaratian rebels and DRN operatives launch an assault on Rahotep AFB and eliminate high-level Akhmanari officers present at the facility. Several Akhmanari officers have been deemed 'targets of relevance' in this operation:

GEN Ramses Amenemhotep-Tati-nas-nofre of Qadesh, the aptly-named "Shadow General" of Akhmanar, commands the battle-hardened 1st Army "North Star Warriors," commanding effectively half of the Akhmanar Ground Forces from his headquarters in Rahotep. Carrying unfathomable clout to his name, the great general Ramses of Qadesh carries excess and vanity to his name equalling the size of his jurisdiction. He is highly decorated, having served in the military since before Akhen-re's conquest as a member of military intelligence and an instructor at the AMI-Y - and takes great interest in the capture of Zaratian prisoners, thinking himself capable of breaking any man or woman.

CDT Uah of Nakha commands the 89th Infantry "Sandshark" Division of the Akhmanari Ground Forces, and as such has been tasked with pacifying the entirety of Ascrevo. Like many Akhmanari generals, he comes from a position of prestige, influence and great wealth.

COL Ergamenes of Djebi oversees the 1st Logistics Brigade, being a relatively average officer who worked his way up through promotions to become responsible for the supply of I Corps in the face of constant Zaratian attacks. He is relatively unnotable, but organizes "aid" deliveries and convoys for the troops in much of Zaratia.

Eliminating either, or all three of these men will prove pivotal in disrupting Akhmanari military activity in Zaratia. Do so and you will be aptly rewarded for your performance. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 2000 hrs. - September 27, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Ascrevo, Occupied Zaratia




The woodlands a few kilometres southeast of Rahotep AFB's perimeter had been selected as the effective 'rendezvous' point between the Zachodu, Gallian and Zaratian teams involved. As was perhaps to be expected, the impending attack on Rahotep AFB was to be a pivotal event. The old airbase had in the olden days been a Tangaliroan airbase, now operated by the Akhmanari Aerospace Forces as a means of airlifting supplies to Louson, the 'capital' of Akhmanari-occupied Zaratia.

From the mountains in the distance, one could see the towering control tower of Rahotep AFB, the nexus by which aerial logistics and countless other assets were commanded.

The MBW unit hadn't been tasked with assessing the control tower, rather the main focus of the unit would be to complement preexisting plans for a Zaratian assault upon the facility by targeting and eliminating key Akhmanari officers tied to the occupation. They were each given plain olive drab uniforms, concealing of their nationality effectively enough. They also came bearing gifts — explosively-formed penetrators were a key tactic in Claytonist ambushes during the immediate aftermath of the Transatlantic War, as Anastazija had come to learn — unsurprising given her vested interest in history.

These EFPs would be used to target an outbound convoy that was due to leave the base with supplies bound for what troops remained in Ascrevo. It would act as the first shot of the rather large-scale operation, which would then act as a distraction as the group moved in and hunted down enemy officers. That was the plan, anyway.

Trudging through the dried leaves, Anastazija noted that today would be a good day. The contaminated ruins of Har, further to the north, were faced by a southern wind that ensured that no 'bio-storms' would ravage Ascrevo. Still, she kept a gas mask handy in case the weather were to make any sudden changes.

"This is probably one of the bigger operations we've done yet, kapitan. What are your thoughts on it?" Anastazija was sure to assess her second-in-command's thoughts on the matter as they continued through the woods.

“It’s bold, definitely.” Zdravko commented. “We’ve got a few very high ranking officers, ‘targets of relevance’, if we manage to get them... it’d help the Gallians, for sure.”

"It'd help the freedom fighters," Anastazija's focus was moreso set on the struggle of the occupied peoples than their imperialist ally-by-circumstance.

“That too.” Zdravko reminded himself.

Amidst the trees the rebel group had set up their temporary camp, a few camouflage net-covered tents and piles of MP324 and Varennikov™ assault rifles stacked about. The Zaratian freedom fighters numbered just a bit over ten, the Phantom of Ascrevo nodding in acknowledgment as they arrived. "The Gallians... they are coming too?"

"That is the plan, yes." Anastazija replied, idly waiting amidst the camping tents for their other 'friends'...

A moment later the expected DRN team made their way into the camp, a squad-sized contingent of troops, rifles slung on their backs. Neither of them had seen this particular team before, but then again, the Gallians were circling a lot of men through Zaratia.

"Very well, then." the Phantom nodded, backtracking to pick up a VK-64 assault rifle from one of the tents. "Preparations are almost complete, it won't be too long."

Lucia Juarez, meanwhile, already had her own equipment prepared, using the same assault rifle but also keeping a couple of other things by her side - a machete, in case they ended up fighting in close quarters for whatever reason, and a combat knife, essentially for the same reason but for if a stealthier option was needed. She… Looked slightly different from the rest of the rebels but that was because she was the one here to have Velezian blood, coming here from overseas rather than being born into this conflict. With that being said, the Velezians and Zaratians were close enough in blood for her to be accepted into the movement, especially with the skills that she brought to the scene as a former member of Velezia’s elite Battalion 241 - an organization which had been failed by the Velezian leadership, some of which was now taking refuge in Akhmanar.

“I’m ready… whenever,” she said, her voice rather neutral as it had been for much of her time here as she weighed her decision and waited to see if coming here would indeed be the right one. She supposed this major operation today would play a part in deciding that. If there was one thing that made her competitive side want to stick around, it was success.

Emerging from another tent was the de-facto 'tech guy' of the Zaratian rebel band, though Anastazija didn't know his name. Per usual, a bulky headset adorned the man's head, goggles offering him some sort of virtual view into various strategic and tactical concerns. "...the convoy's headed south now. It's showtime." Given the circumstances, the maze of wires led on to the battery-charged computer that served as the man's backpack.

The Phantom took a moment to note her fellow comrades, nodding. "Right, then. You know what the job is."

It didn't take long for the group to move up, taking point along the edge of the treeline, the road ahead within view of the ragtag band. "Zd— kapitan, you'll situate yourself and 2. Załoga opposite this road and set up EFPs. Myself and 1. Załoga, of course, will do the same. If everything goes well, this'll stop the convoy and leave them open for ambush."

“Got it.” He replied.

Tactically parting ways with 2. Załoga, Anastazija saw fit to brief their relevant rebel counterparts on their plan. "Claytonists thirty years ago took preference to these," She explained, setting the charge and its sensor along the trail. "They weren't as common down here in Zaratia due to circumstance, but you'll find they have excellent effectiveness against ground convoys. The explosive sends this copper disk flying, the heat and the shockwave turning it into an armor-penetrating killing rod."

"And it merely relies on a sensor?" the Phantom questioned.

"It's quite easy to devise, yes. We need only watch..."

“I’ve seen the CR use them sporadically back in Velezia, I can attest to them working,” Lucia added, thinking back to the Cortina Roja and their guerilla campaigns around the cities of Sanchez and Rodriguez.

"A lot of Velezian regular military tactics were practically incompatible with the jungle environment of the Zone, from what I've read," Anastazija noted. "It's why they simply couldn't stop the CR. Buckets of mud and urine were hung up in the trees — made high-tech equipment like people sniffers useless in the rainforest. Asymmetrical warfare was something few Velezian units were actually prepared for. I'm sure you can.. attest to this?" She asked, curiously looking over to the Velezian among the rebel band as they waited for the Akhmanari convoy.

“The regular military had twenty thousand men pushing for Rodriguez before the Hesperians came in and they couldn’t take the city despite outnumbering the CR two or three to one… I’d say the unconventional tactics worked well against them,” nodded Lucia. “Hell, it took even our special forces far too long to eliminate the CR and we didn’t do it completely enough… Which is why it came back strong.”

"I'll be looking forward to see these.. weapons at work." the Phantom silently watched, noting the distant sound of approaching motor engines.

The Akhmanari convoy emerged through the dark, headlights illuminating the dirt roads ahead as they drew nearer. The supply-carrying V-59 mine-protected 'armored trucks' were guarded by three V-400 'Cheetah' IMVs, two at the front at one at the rear ensuring the convoy's safety.

Anastazija hurriedly gestured the group a better distance away from the EFP launchers, trudging back into the dried leaves and cover of the moonlit forest as the motorized group drew nearer.

BOOM

Almost simultaneously the four charges detonated, bringing the group to a halt. Emulating the strategies of the Claytonist insurgents that had terrorized the continent three decades prior, the EFPs were angled to ensure the front and rear vehicles were aptly compromised — and that much had indeed been done, effectively paralyzing the Akhmanari group as the IMVs in the lead and rear were brought to a halt, their drivers reduced to a mutilated mess of blood and viscera.

Almost immediately in reaction the gunner of the ambushed convoy's last remaining IMV wildly fired away into the treeline, swiftly put down as 1. and 2. Załoga's AT riflemen opened fire, reducing the V-400 and a single V-59 into burning wreckage. The DRN agents went into action next, one of their AT-wielding members blowing up another one of the V-59 trucks as the firefight evolved into a one-sided shooting gallery.

Following the destruction of the escorts, the two Zaratian rebels with anti-tank weaponry popped up from their positions and sent two shots streaking towards the trucks - one of them missing just over the hood of the truck and continuing off into the distance but the other one going into the engine block and exploding, turning the truck into a fireball that still burned even after the explosion subsided.

The situation was rather evident for the three trucks that hadn't been reduced to flaming wreckage — to which the surviving Akhmanari soldiers dismounted their vehicles, leaving them derelict as they attempted to flee... only for the Zaratian, Zachod and Gallian soldiers to swiftly put them down.

"One of our other groups will come and recover the supplies soon," the Phantom explained, looking to the remaining mine-protected trucks that'd survived the encounter. "We'll keep moving."

"I suppose now is the moment the Akhmanari's response time is tested.." Anastazija thought aloud, regrouping with 2. Załoga and her second-in-command as the group of soldiers continued on through the forest.

As they moved through the forest, Lucia took it upon herself to make some conversation. “So… My offer from back in San Cristobal about some alone time is still on the table when we’re done with all this,” she said casually, as if bringing it up was no big deal… to her it wasn’t really. These kinds of offers, they were normal to her, hence her nickname of ‘Playboy.’

Managing a nervous gulp, Anastazija didn't comment as they continued on through the treeline...




‘No matter your medals, or your accolades, nothing will ever change the map that you are but a man.’ Those were words that General Ramses Amenemhotep-Tati-nas-nofre of Qadesh lived by each day, reminded himself each day, and went to bed with each day. For all intensive purposes, he was a hero—a “man among men,” as the Avalonians said—who had fought for Akhmanar through three regimes in his lifetime: the regime of Oligarch Nefertet Shamshet of Kithum, Akhen-re, and now Pharaoh Tabuu. He’d been to many places in his time, from working in Manae training the El-Hadhai rebel group against Aenarans, to the sandy flats of Serubu, where he led the Akhmanar Ground Forces in one of its largest battles since ancient times against the encroaching Tangaliroans, perhaps the largest armored battle in modern history.

He’d learned many things in his time as the undercover Shadow General for MILINT, Commandant of the prestigious Akhmanar Military Academy at Yevosh, and, now, as commander of the 1st Army. One of these things, of course, was that Akhmanar had many a ways to go to improve its plan of battle, which he had tried to implement with his troops. From a conventional standpoint, he saw the military as flawless, but the doctrine of “peace through superior firepower” and technological supremacy against one’s enemy was something much more suitable in a hypothetical fight against an Atlantic adversary like Euphemie or the FRNO. A modern military needed to be flexible, able to both account for conventional fighting and unconventional warfare, especially against the Zaratians.

Image
The “Shadow General.”


He saw it as a shame that things had to go this way. Whereas the rest of the world saw them as aggressive imperialists, and the majority of the military viewed them through warped lenses as “terrorists” Ramses saw the Zaratian secessionists as misguided. He wasn’t the judge, jury, or executioner, but rather the enforcer of policy. If they were willing to simply “sit and listen” in a peaceful discussion, he thought, things wouldn’t have to end in bloody warfare, battles, and raids.

Politics naturally wasn’t his thing, more suitable for the comfortable bureaucrats in the Vizier Assembly. For now, things were just order after order. Unless the Zaratians gave up, Akhmanar pulled out, or one side completely drove another into oblivion, he didn’t see an end to this. His troops and many of his officers perhaps saw it in a different light..but he didn’t.

A ping on his computer took him away from his thoughts as he made his way over to his desk. When he came over to inspect the notification, a sullen sense of dread...and then confusion, filled his heart.

Image
// HIGH PRIORITY MESSAGE//
27 SEPT, A.C. 424

:: TO: GEN RAMSES ::
:: FROM: BLACKSTAR LEAD ::
GOOD TO SEE YOU OLD FRIEND.
For brevity’s sake, this message will be deleted when you are done reading.
Status update: all goes well west of you, but a situation has forced us to move from Rahotep until Ascrevo is under control. We’ll be doing that for you.
I have been waiting quite a while to tell you this, but we are close. I am close. Command has told me that pursuing a lost cause like the I.C. is useless, but I don’t see it that way.
The August raid on Ghirga might’ve dealt with the Blue Dawn, but we’ve learned more about the I.C. from that than anything else. And they told me pursuing it was useless.
In summation, I want your expertise with us for this last step. A reunion with your old team, perhaps.
You know where to find me, we’ll be waiting.

PURGING MESSAGE IN 60 SECONDS


Such a message was..to say the least, disturbing, and rightfully so. Why now, of all times into their investigation in Zaratia, did MILINT want him? They had the assets and most definitely the funding and training to fight the Iron Circle without the 1st Army’s help..but did they really need a mind like his?

He gave a loud sigh as the message deleted itself from existence without a trace, but the words were still fresh in his mind. Hesitantly, he reached to the phone to his right, dialing his XO...despite knowing the man was on a vacation in Avalon.

The phone picked up. “LTGEN Nassor speaking… Hello, General.”

“I’ll need you at Rahotep first thing in the morning. They’re...giving me my own vacation.”

Sir, you never take vacations..

“Just come.” He said more assertively. “Okay. I’ll be there first thing in the morning.

He set the phone down and instinctively dialed another number, thinking to himself. Perhaps the stakes had come to such a point where the legendary Shadow General’s services were required by MILINT...then again, he was hardly ever able to predict what they were up to...even when he was working for them.

The voice on the other end picked up, but they both knew who they were without warning. “I’ll need my personal security detail mobilized for a trip to outer Ascrevo. I’ll be inspecting the 9th Special Forces Brigade personally.”

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 2.3.1α
CMD CHANNEL
CHANNEL 1ST ARMY NORTH STAR WARRIORS - MAX ENCRYPTION



\\\ [- Akhmanar Ground Forces / RAHOTEP CIC | SGT -] \\\ - "All units, there’s been reports of some gunfire outside of the Airbase. We’re currently dispatching a patrol and a HA-88 to investigate, but remain on alert status.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved





Traversing the dry Zaratian woodland, the multinational group was cautious as they approached the perimeter of Rahotep AFB. The perimeter in question was maintained typically by foot patrols, though a larger dirt road permitted motorized and mechanized units to occasionally keep watch in late hours of the night. The night was still relatively young, to which activity at the compound was notable even from afar.

No foot patrols wandered the dirt road, however Anastazija could hear faintly in the distance vehicular engines. "Vehicle ahead. Stay low," She cautioned, gesturing the group to cover amidst the underbrush of the woods. It was amidst these bushes that one could faintly see the stars above through the trees above, glistening in the sky — a reminder of just how isolated these backroads of Zaratia were.

“Yeah, better bend over… You know, in case something’s coming,” Lucia said with a snicker, moving behind Anastazija where she would have a… view, if Anastazija did what she had just suggested.

"Uh.." Anastazija managed a nervous chuckle. "I—I think I'll pass.." She couldn't help but feel as if the Velezian was trying to tempt her.

“Could you not?” Anastazija’s partner couldn’t help but ask.

“What?” Lucia said, like she wasn’t doing anything wrong. “She doesn’t sound like she’s not interested… reminds me a little of someone else I used to know…”

"..I'm straight, if you're trying to imply something to my preferences." Anastazija replied.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m sure she was straight too…” muttered Lucia, rolling her eyes slightly but falling silent.




Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
SYSTEMCHECK v2.2x


:: PRELIM CHECK ::


SYSTEMS CHECK
AVIONICS OK
NAVIGATION OK
ECM OK
CAMERA OK
ENGINE OK

::GO FOR TAKEOFF::




MAAT Conglomerate ©423 All Rights Reserved


The ground crews cleared the way for the HA-88 to take off from the airbase, quickly taking flight and circling the area overhead silently. The gunner surveyed the southern part of the base through his thermal sights, quickly spotting the wreckage of the crashed convoy off in the distance.

“We’ve found the convoy..” The gunner murmured into comms. “Let’s try and locate the guys at play..”




"Road ahead clear!" They'd passed the first perimeter, a second road vacant of any vehicular activity as they hurried on into the treeline. Anastazija led the way per usual, keeping attent to their surroundings as they persisted through the woodlands.

"So when are the Gallian regulars coming into play?" the Phantom of Ascrevo couldn't help put pose a question to their mysterious, if not quiet Gallian counterparts.

“Soon.” One of them cryptically replied. Most DRN agents seemed all around to be no-nonsense, hardass types.

"The Akhmanaris have a deployment almost as large as the Commonwealth's military present just in Zaratia. It'll take some preparing on the Gallians' part, I'm sure." Anastazija chimed in.

“Of course. Gallia is a big big country, though,” Their DRN companion replied. “Big military.”

Carefully Anastazija noted a passing helicopter in the distance, presumably headed south to assess the situation with the convoy. That was of little concern to them at present, though.

"After we assess the Akhmanari ground response to the convoy, the trucks will come." the Phantom explained. "From there, the pivotal focus of the enemy will be on the southeast — and the hundreds of men that will perish in their barracks at a moment's notice. Artillery will join to create an orchestra of destruction against the colonizer."

Nearing the edge of the treeline, Anastazija ordered the group to set up EFPs along the road's edge. Quickly they found cover amidst the trees once more, anticipating what was to come.

"They've sent three T/QX-91 autonomous fire support vehicles south to investigate. One can presume they don't wish to waste manpower doing this." The technician noted, presumedly listening in on enemy comms with his bulky electronic equipment.

“You know what they say about high tech versus low tech...” Zdravko commented.

"Ready up," Anastazija ordered. The anti-tank infantry of the groups took point, anticipating the distant sound of engines paired with that of treads against asphalt. It didn't take long for the automated vehicles to reveal themselves. It went without saying that they looked much akin to something out of a cheap sci-fi novel, computerized subroutines giving the mechanized killing machines effective autonomy. Not even the Euphemians entrusted the notion of killing to autonomous machines. It seemed the Akhmanaris put much more faith in their technology, though.

BOOM

The EFPs detonated, managing to bring the convoy to a halt — and evidently disabling the first vehicle in the group with surprising success.

Without hesitation the Zachod operators opened fire on the other two, their rockets trailing off aimlessly as they unfortunately missed. The Gallians managed slightly better, warhead slamming into the side of the second autonomous vehicle and setting it ablaze, rounds inside popping off.

There was one more IFV left to take out, and the Zaratian AT soldiers took aim, but unlike the last time, they didn’t cap things off with a hit but a pair of misses - apparently because the range had been set wrong on the weapon. “Fuck!” shouted Lucia, not having been able to correct the error before the shots were fired… she was sure that if she was the one shooting, it wouldn’t have happened.

THOONK THOONK THOONK

No one truly knew what the T/QX-91 was doing, but judging by the sudden firing of smoke grenades, it was likely trying to get out of there. Though, right before the smoke grenades fired...its turret had began to turn towards the direction of the incoming rockets.

BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM

The T/QX-91’s K-395G automatic grenade launcher had begun firing through the smoke, peppering the area with a rough grouping of grenades and some indirect 20mm fire.

The return-fire had quickly sent the group into cover, a few evidently having had rather close calls with the automated killing machine. It'd quickly sent Anastazija into cover, the WHOOOSH of the launcher culminating in a pyrotechnics display of sparks and violent flames erupting from the last T/QX-91 as it was destroyed, loose parts flying from the smoldering automaton, its most notable feature being the rather vast array of computers that were arrayed within, now destroyed by the blast.

"We've got to move out of here, fast." Anastazija ordered, getting back up with haste. As if to add to her urgency, two earthshattering explosions ripping through the barracks compound across the road from them. Given how large the complex of barracks that served as the hub for Akhmanari troops in Zaratia, it'd detonated a fair distance away. Yet even then they could feel the force of the blast, a few of the soldiers staggering back as the fireball rose from the compounds ahead.

"They stopped one of us." noted the Phantom, studying the scene that'd unfolded before their eyes. "In their sacrifice they have taken countless Akhmanari soldiers to the Abyss."




A few powerful explosions rocked the base as alarms blared in the background, followed by more explosions around the barracks. It quickly became readily evident to Ramses that it wasn’t just a quick little raid on some convoys outbound from Rahotep AFB or sporadic attacks—no, it was a full-blown assault on the airbase.

“We need to move..” Ramses told his security detail as they boarded their vehicles, the convoy of armored trucks joined by a few V-400s...and a H-G-70 leading the way. “The aerial escort should be enough to provide overwatch on our way out.”

“And where are we heading, General—”

“Just drive.” The General ordered, the convoy started for the eastern exit of the airbase without further ado, leaving behind the besieged airbase.




After their run-in with the Akhmanari autonomous mechanized units, the band had retreated to the forests nearby, trailing westward to get into the facility grounds proper — where three high-value targets would await. Already the base was being bombarded by artillery all across the southeast, targeting the barracks. Given how much more 'valuable', in financial terms, the average Akhmanari soldier was, it was of little surprise that the priority of Zaratian artillery and mortar was to target the barracks, maximizing human casualties as much as possible. The airbase was in chaos, several helicopters flying above the base and firing indiscriminately at various targets.

"Say, Z— kapitan," Anastazija was, of course, speaking in Mławian to avoid privy ears. "I can't help but feel the Velezian is... of the wrong leaning towards me."

“Yeah..” He replied, slightly concerned.

"You can, uh, cover for me, right? I'm sure it's understandable from our subordinates' perspectives..."

“Of course.”

Stopping by the edge of the treeline, Anastazija was quick to gesture the group to a halt, stopping by the edge of the treeline as they found cover amidst the bushes and plantlife. Three V-400 IMVs were on approach, presumably soldiers headed to respond to the 'all-encompassing' attack in the southeast.

The Phantom had figured it to be an apt moment to use this as time to learn a bit more on the Velezian that had been working with them for awhile now. "So, comrade, what exactly happened in the days of.. Battalion 241?"

“If you asked us what we’d accomplished, I’d say I don’t know, a giant military spending advantage, tech advantage, and numbers never did anything in the Zone,” Lucia said with a resigned shrug, as if she had accepted that she had never made much of a difference. “Special forces didn’t end up accomplishing more than the regular military - it was only a matter of time before the offensive war in the Zone turned into a defensive war against too many nations to handle.”

The brief recounting had been a grim one, the Phantom managing a quiet nod. "I see... it's a shame what they did to our brothers and sisters in Ophir — the Akhmanaris cast them aside once they'd 'outlived their usefulness' to mummy foreign policy. If my movement had enough clout, we'd go after those CNR traitors in Yevosh."

“My only good memories from working for the CNR, looking back on it, are… well, my lovers, but one of them I never heard from again and the other one as far as I know was brainwashed by the CR… not that I’d blame her for flipping sides, the CR still has a country at the end of the day,” Lucia recalled, a hint of sadness entering her voice. She had… kept herself from mourning the past much, she knew if she focused too much on it and how she had lost the one person that wasn’t going to leave her side, the feelings would become too much and it would be hard to continue fighting as she had done even after everything else collapsed around her.

"Sorry... for bringing up bad memories. There's still a mission for us to fulfill." The Phantom was quick to get away from the subject, her attention turning back to Anastazija — who happened to be listening in on the conversation thus far. "What's the situation, Zakod?"

"Clear. Vehicles have passed — they seem to be focused on the little warzone your forces have created in the southeast." Anastazija replied with a nod.

"Fair enough." Getting back up, the Zaratian rebel leader dusted herself off, attention turning to the other side of the road. More military housing, but there was a building in particular among them — a series of military offices that typically housed higher ranks.

"From what our sources tell us, a few military officers are housed there. The logistical unit is commanded from there, too — and I'd suppose eliminating their Colonel would be something of a priority." Anastazija noted, looking on at the buildings ahead.

Carefully they approached the compound, group forming up along cover amidst the military buildings, careful as the alarms blared across the facility. Before Anastazija could gesture them forward once more, a hail of bullets bore down from the office building, one of the Zachod operators' screams cut terribly short as a bullet pierced their skull, limp body falling face-first on the pavement.

"SHIT!" Anastazija swore, ducking as the bullets whizzed past. Alicja Dubinska had been one of 2. Załoga's operators, life ended by the Akhmanari defenders of the military office compound ahead. The group was quick to respond, given the combination of Zachods, Zaratian freedom fighters and Gallians, they numbered close to thirty men and women, so the retaliation was expectedly overwhelming, the sheer volume of return fire eliminating all of the Akhmanaris who’d dared to engage.

One had remained — the Akhmanari Colonel himself, Ergamenes of Djebi. Hurriedly he tried to flee the assailants, Anastazija putting a well-placed shot in the man's chest and sending him tumbling forward through the windows of the military office, his lifeless body hitting the concrete with a grim crack.

"I'm sorry," Anastazija muttered, reaching to her deceased subordinate and confiscating her radio. Given where they were, disposing of the body was beyond the question. What mattered now was ensuring nothing acted as a dead giveaway to their nationality — to which she took the magazines, KbK and P78 sidearm as well. "Keep moving."

It seemed their luck had failed them as they navigated their way through the base, however, the group once again faced by a group of three V-400 'Cheetah' IMVs. Almost immediately shots were exchanged, the Zachods bringing the three-vehicle group to a halt by eliminating the lead of the patrol, rocket shredding through the frontal face of the vehicle and killing its crew.

Gallian AT served well to similar effect, the second IMV in the group being eliminated with extreme prejudice by a DRN agent, Euphemian AT-M66 in hand. Two more shots from the Zaratian rebels were what the group was left with, despite only one IMV being left - both shots hit the mark this time, unlike the misses from earlier, and the double impact was enough to destroy the IMV quite easily and flashily, a slightly larger explosion coming from the two hits.

"..nice work." Anastazija noted, hurriedly continuing on through the facility, KbK at the ready. It was perhaps to their advantage that most of the enemy's focus was set on the attack in the southeast, the group mostly running into small patrols.

Another small patrol, of course, would cross paths with the unit — two more V-400 IMVs crossing paths with the group, catching them off-guard — their anti-tank soldiers managed to miss this time, along with the Gallians' — though the storm of bullets that'd soon been invoked on the two vehicle group was enough to deal with their passengers aptly, the band continuing on past their work in a hurry.

"The command bunker's ahead," Anastazija explained. "Uah of Nakha commands the 89th Infantry "Sandshark" Division. There's a chance he's inside — dealing with him will prove a decisive blow to the Akhmanari military's operations in Zaratia, I'm sure."

“Let’s get a few grenades in there,” Zdravko suggested.

“Maybe I’ll finally get a chance to use this thing…” muttered Lucia, gesturing to the machete she’d brought for close quarters use.

Given the nature of the bunker, discreetly approaching it wasn't much a concern. Forming up before the metal blast door to the compound, breaching charges were set as Anastazija steadily counted down, the metal door reduced to bent shrapnel in a moment's notice as the unit filed in. Gunfire quickly riddled what'd once been a command center with bullets, four of the Akhmanari soldiers now laying limp across data-maps, supercomputers and other assets within the room as the firefight took place.

Lucia’s rifle had been returned to her side and it was the machete she was holding, held in both hands as the group breached the bunker - she watched and waited as four of the soldiers dropped, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the room as quickly as she could for their target, Uah of Nakha, and lunging in that direction once she had identified him. “Going for the main target,” she informed the others, but she had already started moving by the time she said that callout. Really, she intended to do it whether it was slightly reckless or not.

Pulling back the machete, she launched her attack while aiming at the neck, starting her swing low but moving upwards as she closed into the range… she’d practiced enough in Velezia with this kind of weapon to know instinctively where the tip was going to be as she swung it. The spray of blood said enough about the result of the attack, as the tip did come just close enough to open up the neck of their target, as Lucia pulled the blade back and prepared to take a second swing.

She did deliver that second swing seconds later, coming from the other direction, this time slicing into the body of her opponent and dropping the man to the ground, still alive as she looked to the others. “Still breathing for now… unless someone wants to change that,” she said, checking around to see if anyone else wanted the kill. Of course, it wouldn’t be hard for her to simply bring her machete down again - she had realized that they weren’t exactly going to be able to get information or anything out of this officer after she had cut his throat.

Not understanding their situation, the sight of the Akhmanari officer's situation was enough to bring the remaining soldiers in the room to raise their hands in surrender, their pleas in their foreign language quickly stifled under the gunfire as the Zachods finished them off.

"Let's ask him a question or two," Anastazija proposed, approaching the Akhmanari commandant. "I'm sure he knows plenty a thing or two on what's going on in Zaratia."

He looked at the group with a mixture of suspicion, anger, and pain, finding it difficult to speak due to the neck wound.

"You should know well enough the situation in Zaratia is an untenable one," She spoke up, reaching for a loose paper upon one of the many tables in the command center. "I'd have reason to believe someone of a rank as yourself might... know a few things your fellow officers do not. What exactly are your military's intentions in Zaratia? I've heard enough to know stories of advanced drones, secret superweapons, the 'Black Sphinx'... she offered him the paper, presumably that he would write his response in blood.

bLaCk Sphinx?’ He wrote rather shakily. ‘DoeSnT eXiST. Zaratia

"Commandant Karim Get-Thoth of Akrum... would disagree with you. Some would even say they killed him," There was a bit of irony to Anastazija's statement, given she'd ended the general's life herself.

KaRiM was one of AKHENRE’s geneslaves.

"And your military continues the occupation he started," She replied. "I see no difference."

you all are terror-” He stopped, choking on something that wasn’t there as he placed his hand to his neck. He placed his finger on the paper, as if to write something down, only to go limp, leaving behind only a bright red streak of blood on the piece of paper as he slumped over.

"..I can't help but feel they are fearful of certain subjects." Anastazija thought aloud, looking to the bloodsoaked paper.

"The Black Sphinx are an old legend," noted the Phantom of Ascrevo. "but no fairy tale would demand this much fear."

"You suspect their involvement in Zaratia?" Anastazija questioned the Zaratian rebel leader, stepping away from the limp corpse of the Akhmanari commandant.

The woman simply nodded. "Of course."

"Move u—" A distant tremor interrupted Anastazija's words as she stepped out, distant explosions rising from the barracks to the south.

"Ah, our truck-bombs finally reached their targets." the Phantom commented. "They work incredibly well in dealing with the average Akhmanari boot."




The base was in chaos, truck bombs and artillery going off in one corner as gunships, helicopters, and counter-artillery fired back towards the source. It was pure hell..but they were sure to be out of it soon. An aircraft was being prepared for their way out, bound for the so-called “site” that Commandant Ismael was talking about.

Though, he wasn’t so sure that things were going to go to plan. He’d have to rely on a mixture of luck, determination, and faith for this one...and, even then, things could never be so bleak.




Their encounter with the Akhmanari commandant had spelled the death of Uah of Nakha, effectively decapitating the head commanding officer of one of the main divisions in Zaratia. There was one place in Rahotep AFB left for them to track after — the airbase proper, of which the General was expected to be present.

The band now was faced with a convoy of four V-390 'Tiger' IMVs, the group reacting quick enough — Zachod and Gallian anti-tank riflemen engaging the group and bringing it to a halt along the road as two of the IMVs were destroyed, reduced to burning roadside wreckage.

With one more V-390 left, two shots were once again fired by the Zaratians, one of them striking the ground without hitting but the other one scoring a critical hit to land the kill, eliminating the last of the group.

"We're almost to the airport," Anastazija reminded the group, the band hurriedly getting off the road as they ventured into the trees. A bit of forest separated the military housing from the proper airstrip itself, which they'd be traversing as they reached the location in question.

By sheer luck they'd encountered no patrols on the way there, the group soon forming up along the treeline's edge. A group of V-59s and V-400s were coming to a halt at the parking lot of the airstrip, and as they did—

BOOM

Ripping much of the terminal and its surrounding hangars to shreds, the truck-bombs detonated, instantly changing the circumstances for whoever had been attempting to flee the facility. Opening fire in the wake of the blast, the Zachod squad and their Gallian counterparts had managed to lay waste to most of the soldiers that were, evidently, escorting someone until they'd interrupted.

"You're surrounded!" Anastazija called from the trees, gun pointed to the general and his sole bodyguard in the parking lot. Emerging with her were the rest of the Zachod operators, presumably giving their opponent an idea of the leverage that she had at her disposal at present.

The remaining soldier stood protectively in front of the enigmatic top general—even while greatly outnumbered, he seemed adamant on taking down as many of these Zaratian terrorists as he could while defending his superior. Despite this, the General maintained a strangely calm composure, eyeing down the various balaclava and mask-wearing soldiers surrounding him.

“Well, I guess you’ve found me.” He unceremoniously said, the soldier still keeping an eye on the group as they advanced. He seemed to look away for a moment, but the soldier still had his gun aimed at the terrorists.

"You've been overseeing a campaign of subjugation and colonization in Zaratia for the past decade. Of course it would come to bite you in the rear at some point." replied Anastazija, gesturing a few of the Gallians to keep their guns trained on the bodyguard.

“I’m a soldier. I’m no judge, jury, or executioner—I follow orders, just like my own men. That being said...I’ve been ordered to end this petty fighting as peacefully as I can..but, given the Blue Dawn and your idea of peace, my hopes of finding a resolution have been squandered.” The General said. “You are the Iron Circle, yes? I figured.”

Anastazija figured it fitting to play along. "..this occupation had to end at some point. It's a shame your government is insistent on keeping Zaratia under the boot, rather than grant it the freedoms Lyzentos now enjoys. You only accelerate the secession of other regions by keeping up this campaign... next it'll be South Fuxia, and soon enough the Solarans will be demanding independence."

“As decorated as I am, as much experience as I have...I am no politician. The fate of Zaratia and its independence lies with the politicians, not myself. That being said, if I could...I’d end it here. End the whole operation, let Zaratia have its independence, what have you. Going against authority in our culture, against your orders...it’s complicated.”

But, then, the general paused, raising an eyebrow. “I’ve noticed something about the Iron Circle. You..you aren’t Zaratian, are you?”

To this, the MBW agent chuckled. "And what might make you think that?"

The General didn’t seem so surprised, or even fazed. “I worked with MILINT. I know how to tell a truth from a lie..an accent from one’s natural tone...even an Aenaran’s attempt at Manaean versus an actual Manaean’s. The Zaratians...recruiting mercenaries? I don’t know from where, but this interests me.”

"You've captured the cultural and linguistic homeland of countless peoples in Ophir. Of course a few here and there might come from abroad.." Anastazija said, trying to throw the Akhmanari off-track. The implication that they were anything from Velezians, Florianans, Kinans, to perhaps even one of the central Ophiric nations would be one way to keep him distracted from candidates that hit closer to home.”

“I don’t know where you come from...nor do I care. But, I know enough to make a few assumptions of my own.” He looked back towards his bodyguard, likely confused of the conversation in Euphemian, then back towards the tower. “I’ll make you a deal, Iron Cross, mercenaries, whatever you are. I will come with you on my own accord, you let this man walk away free and unharmed...but I want to see your face. The face of the Iron Circle.”

Just to the side, one of the Gallians was stepping away from the conversation, radio in his hand - presumably trying to call in exfil without hinting towards his ethnicity. His chatter leaned towards this conclusion, occurring at a suitable distance from anyone else that it was incomprehensible - or maybe it was just Gallian.

"I know this move well enough to know I'd be signing my death warrant," Anastazija quipped.

“Very well.” He stood there for a moment, not making any movements. “I’ll know your face soon enough...your voice I know already. Surely there’s more to you ‘Florianans’ or ‘Euphemians’ than just being ‘mercenaries,’ but I digress. I’ll know.”

He turned to his sole remaining bodyguard. “As for you, leave.”

“But you—”

“Leave.”

Without a word, the soldier broke away from the group and sprinted back towards the chaos, presumably to help in the defense of the base.

“Exfil will be here in a moment.” The departed DRN agent informed his Gallian compatriots, in Euphemian, looking off towards the sky for a brief moment.

It didn't take long for the helicopter to arrive, exfiltrating the general and giving the group some time to take their leave, outright chaos unfolding across the facility. It didn't help, of course, that the chain of command had effectively been decapitated.

"Excellent work if I say so myself.." Anastazija muttered, looking to her second-in-command. "I'd suppose we'll be finding out quite a bit from this 'Shadow General'.."

“It’s gonna be a big help for them,” Zdravko replied, referring to the now departed DRN team. “In a few weeks we might get a clue or two ‘bout how much he’s cracked.”

"I'm sure the Gallians have their methods.." Anastazija muttered.

“I hear they used to pretend to throw Kirian rebels out of helicopters to get information.” Zdravko commented.

Her reply to the rather concerning atrocity was simple. "General has the leverage in that they need him alive.. he'd know they wouldn't kill him."

“We’ll see what they get from him.”

"Exfil will be a little slower for us — keep on heading east. Akhmanaris have gotten a surefire punch to the gut. They won't notice us amidst the smoke and mirrors." So the trek out of the smoldering ruins of Rahotep AFB began, the group of Zachod special forces and Zaratian rebels venturing back into the discreet woodlands and hills surrounding the facility.

Lucia didn’t particularly care what happened with the prisoner - the capture was enough of a success for them whether or not they ended up with information out of it - but that didn’t mean she was going to remain silent for the walk back. “Well, now that we’re done with this, I have an offer for you,” she said towards Anastazija. “Not… the kind that you’re thinking, knowing me, but uh, related. Hear me out?”

Rolling her eyes, Anastazija turned around. "..oh I'm sure it's exactly what I feel it's going to be."

“I’m just saying that if you’re one hundred percent straight like you claim, you’re not going to react if I kiss you… so give it a try and if you can manage that, I’ll stop?” Lucia asked, with a chuckle.

“Work policy doesn’t have much leeway for that,” Zdravko interjected, attempting to stop the Velezian in her tracks.

“I don’t think your work policy allows you to be here period from the fact that you called these trips ‘vacations’ back when we met,” Lucia quickly replied, seemingly not having forgotten the conversation.

"Answering that would be compromising confidential information." Anastazija was sure to maintain the typical level of secrecy, especially regarding the nature of their operations in Zaratia.

Lucia just raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t ask for your secrets, just a kiss… not like anyone that’s not here right now is going to know or anything.”

“Could you keep yourself contained?” Zdravko asked, getting slightly annoyed. Luckily for him, his country’s conservative viewpoints provided an easy explanation for his annoyance.

“You like her or something?” Lucia shot back, smirking as she glanced towards Zdravko.

“I do not.” A clever reply wasn’t exactly coming to Zdravko at that moment.

"So much for 'covering me' like I asked.." Anastazija complained in Mławian, sighing.

“Defend yourself, then. Right now you’re acting like you’re interested.” He shot back.

"Give it your worst shot, then.." Anastazija looked to the Velezian, Zdravko's relative inaction only really motivating her to spite him in turn.

“I suppose we’ll see how much you really are like… her,” muttered Lucia under her breath, before leaning in to pull Anastazija’s shemagh down before pressing her lips against hers, not entirely sure what kind of reaction she was going to get but putting decent effort into the kiss - she didn’t half ass things like this.

Anastazija was quick to pull away after it'd taken place, keeping her composure as she collected herself — maybe what'd happened in Pristio had mildly prepared her for it. "..right, then.." She muttered, wiping away at her lip in mild disgust.

Lucia just smirked, not at all shaken up by the encounter like her counterpart was. “I felt you quiver,” she said in a low, slightly teasing tone.

"You don't want to piss me off," Anastazija flatly replied, turning her attention to her partner. "You know, you're supposed to defend your woman.." She noted in Mławian, mildly irritated he'd practically done nothing to prevent what'd just happened.

With a dismissive wave, Lucia scoffed. “I’ve… been with more intimidating women. But since you’re so insistent, I suppose I’ll stay true to my word and let you be… you know where to find me when you feel like admitting something.”

"I don't think so." Anastazija plainly rejected the Velezian's offer, noting a few operators of 1. Grupa Rozpoznawcza had found humor in the moment. The trek out of the area would be a long one for sure, and her second-in-command's inaction had served only to create an awkward tension between the two.




The base was in various stages of disarray, every single medical facility on Rahotep practically full of wounded and the deceased as logistical vehicles, fire vehicles, engineers, and soldiers ran about like a frantic nest of ants. Ali and Nader looked at the destruction around them silently. They hadn’t seen anything like this...probably ever, in their service. They could tell Commandant Ismael was fuming by the attack—not only had he been close, perhaps very close to finding the Iron Circle from the intel he had, but with MILINT effectively leaving him in the dark on his own operation...not to mention, having to deal with the chaos at Rahotep and his former partner and superior being kidnapped...the two snipers could easily understand what the enigmatic MILINT Commandant was dealing with right now.

Flanking the man on his side, Ali inspected the damage before them. “Truck bombs. Lots of ‘em. Never knew a place like Rahotep would be so...defenseless.”

Nader shrugged his shoulders. “You know what they say, Lieutenant: high tech versus low tech..”

“They’ll pay for this.” The Commandant said without context, huffing as he led the two into the bunker

The two of them made their way into the command bunker without question, obviously sensing the anger fuming from Commandant as he looked over the computers...or, at least, what remained of them. The only thing that remained was some desktop computer with a multi-monitor setup and a blood-covered keyboard...the cameras.

But they weren’t on it.

A woman the three of them had never seen in their life was currently using the computer, murmuring something to herself as she perused the footage from the attack earlier, including the standoff and capture of General Ramses, the murder of Uah of Nakha..and the attack itself, full of the some thirty masked figures, elimination of the T/QX-91s, and the truck bombings. She was flanked to the side by a man of nondescript nationality wearing aviators, but the light skin and blonde hair corresponded with a Euphemian, or even an Aenaran.

Ali and Nader looked at each other for a moment, drawing their sidearms instinctively as the woman turned to them, lowering her own sunglasses. “Can I help you gentlemen?”

“I’m sorry, can I help you, civilian?” Ismael retorted. “This is official military business—we don’t need civilians looking over the computers. I could have you arrested if I wanted.”

“Maybe this’ll change your mind.” The woman lowered her black head scarf and took off her sunglasses, revealing silvery hair and matching gray eyes. She presented something that the three of them were not expecting: a badge, genuine and real. “I am Agent Yasmine Nefer-u-ptah of the Providence Office. Official business. The man to the right of me is with me is my liaison, named Cyrus. He’s not with the Office.”

Ismael nodded his head, as if he understood everything. “Great. Okay. Thank you for introducing yourself and your fancy credentials. This is still my investigation, so I would like for you to leave, please.”

“You and I both have the same goal here.” Yasmine explained, placing a hand on her hip as she stood up. “An Akhmanari citizen—no, a hero, and one of your top generals, has been taken by hostile forces. It’s my understanding that these forces are not the non-state actors you call the Iron Circle, and it’s my job to find them. I understand you’re already running a similar investigation, Commandant?”

“Out of my pocket.” Ismael said, motioning for his two Akhmanari SF accomplices to guard the entrance. “Just what exactly makes you think these aren’t just regular Zaratian terrorists?”

“Even to someone with your clearance, it’s mostly classified...but believe me when I say this. I’ve been tracking similar incidents of “mercenaries” assisting secessionist groups throughout Akhmanar for a while now. One of my teams in Fuxia ultimately failed in hunting down one of these groups..so you could say you and I are alike, in that we’ve been close to what we were finding.”

“So what does this mean for me? My investigation?” Ismael asked.

“It means you’ll have some friends in the Providence Office helping you.” She explained, getting up and walking towards the exit to leave. “I would keep an eye out on your friends over the next couple weeks, Commandant. You aren’t the only one looking to end this.”

As she left, practically pushing through Ali and Nader to do so, Ismael turned to the “Cyrus” man, who prepared to leave the room, not before lighting a cigarette inside the remains of the command bunker. “And who are you supposed to be, again? Some liaison, right?”

The man shrugged his shoulders. “I just wanted to see how my bots performed. Bye.”

He left without warning, leaving the three befuddled and questioning who exactly this was...even if it wasn’t clear already. The bigger question remained, though: what kind of stake did MILINT have in this operation in the first place?
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Forest State
Senator
 
Posts: 4445
Founded: Aug 23, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Forest State » Thu Aug 08, 2019 11:26 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image



Task Force 31 has been withdrawn from the front following the Hesslerist biological attack on Sinican cities, in preparation for a more conventional finish to the war - based in Chuanzong now, the team awaits their next assignment as well as further news from the front, but flaring emotions during a crisis situation like this make for high tensions during this day off.


_________________________________________________________________________________________

    CHAPTER 1 – ACT 7: “T H I S_I S_W A R
    Chuanzhong, People’s Republic of Sinica
    September 5, 424
_______________________

“Fuck, man… There’s so many of our people dead… I don’t know how I’m supposed to just move on from that…”

As some of the key figures within Task Force 31 sat around in the new apartment they’d been assigned to stay in for now, in Chaunzhong, Xiaodan Yue was back to drinking once again. She tried to avoid drinking when there was a possibility they’d have to actually do something, but at times like this, there were little other things that helped her get through the tension she felt from the depths of her own mind - she knew it wasn’t the best path to take, but on the other hand, she… Hadn’t been able to get the images of the city in chaos out of her head. The scenes in Haibei stuck with her. Even if she didn’t want them to.

She stared into the glass as she held it up in front of her, looking at her own reflection in the dark, yellowish liquid within the glass. She was the same age that she had been when she started with this role but she felt like the situation had made her… Older. Maybe older wasn’t the word. It seemed, more accurately, that she had lost a bit of her innocence. She’d never been completely innocent or even mostly innocent, of course - she had grown up getting into street fights and during her time with Department 50, she had been involved in shootouts, but she had previously dealt with local things. After getting promoted to the military side of things, she was finding out just how intense mass scale combat could be.

Seeing someone with their head blown open with a pool of blood spreading across the concrete was one thing… It was just one person, after all. Seeing an entire city get devastated was something different entirely. While Xiaodan had grown up with events like the former not being out of the ordinary, the latter still had a way of fucking with her. She supposed it would wear off as she gained more experience in her role.

She hoped, anyway.

For all of the enthusiasm she’d had at the very start, much of it had been replaced by calm resignation.

“Dangerous path,” said Gen, sitting directly across from Xiaodan, the television on in the background - neither of them were quite watching it but all of them in the room were at least listening as the news presenter talked about the efforts that the government was taking for recovery following the biological attack. Not that they could do anything other than patch things up at this point… The casualties had already been dealt. And there was nothing Xiaodan could do to change it.

“Huh?” Xiaodan asked, still staring at her own reflection in the alcohol.

“The drinking. I’m not saying to stay away from it, but drinking because something bad happened… Is a slippery slope.”

“I’m fine. I’m not really as innocent as I seem, I’m just… Not used to millions dying in one day, that’s all. It’s a shock to the system… Alcohol just helps get over it.”

Gen paused, eyeing up the glass in Xiaodan’s hands himself. “It helps until you end up dependent on it even when we have more pressing matters on our hands. I’m sure the war with Teutonia is going to be over soon, given that there will be a response to what happened, but I’m sure we’re going to end up in the field again soon enough elsewhere. Don’t know if it’s going to be home or in some other country, them seemed like they wanted us to focus on foreign matters however…”

Xiaodan let out a long drawn out sigh and lowered the glass slightly but didn’t put it down on the table. “It’s easy for you to say all this, you’re more experienced than me…”

“Actually, I would say that you’re the more experienced one when it comes to this kind of thing. Not these situations, but this line of work. Before joining D50, I was a medical student… Study hard twelve hours a day, get a wife, those were my values… But I wanted something more than that,” said Gen, shrugging. “I’ve always been a more casual person than that, a more adventurous person. I guess I can just take things like this better because I’ve always been a… More analytical type than you if you know what I mean.”

“And I’m not that type, so since I can’t just shrug these things off, I have to do something to get over it…”

“We all have our copes…” muttered the mercenary Jingfei, opening one eye as she lounged on one of the couches lazily, seeming affected in her own way - maybe her cope was withdrawing from things completely. She was not only very guarded about herself and her past in general, but ever since the attack she had just been… Different. Her mood was decidedly melancholic, and she showed it somewhat as she lounged on the couch.

The phone in the room rang and Gen stepped up to pick it up, as the one that was in the best position to do so at the moment. “Hello…?” he asked, before falling silent while the person on the other end of the line spoke. “Oh… Uh huh… Right... . I understand. I’ll pass that on to the others.”

After the phone call had passed, Gen set the phone back down and turned to the others, walking back to the middle of the living room where they were seated, and sitting back down in one of the chairs. “That was Mr. Hu… He just told me that the military has cleared seventy five short range ballistic missile strikes starting tonight, on a number of key Volkstaat cities including Oeslau, Wollsefin, and Suhl… From the sounds of things, they’re going for industrial and military targets and looking to bring the war to a close. Or at least, make it possible for the ground forces to finish things off as the infrastructure of the enemy collapses around them.”

Xiaodan downed the glass of alcohol in one long continuous gulp, setting the glass on the table. “Fuck, I just wish we could do something to help… You know, all the people that got hit. Blowing these punks up in return isn’t going to make things right for the dead…”

“This is war, don’t know what you were expecting… Best you can do is send a strong message and aim for it not to happen again,” Jingfei said with a shrug, sitting up and stretching upon hearing the news. “Guess random civvies dying just doesn’t get to me as much after I’ve lost people that are closer…”

“That’s a cold way of thinking of things,” Xiaodan remarked, not necessarily entirely disapproving but… Taking note of how unemotional Jingfei’s tone was when she spoke of the subject.

“Again… This is war. I’ve mourned people that I was close to, doing merc work in Jinshan… Do you think I’d last very long if I also mourned every one of our civilians that happens to get caught up in a conflict? Millions died. Don’t think about crying over every one of them because you’re never going to stop crying if you start that,” Jingfei countered, her voice still perfectly even, as if she was talking about something that was one hundred percent logical. “Count yourself lucky you haven’t lost someone truly important - it’s written on your face.”

Xiaodan stood up, turning towards the direction of the bedrooms as if she was going to take her leave. “Yeah? I guess everything is. I’m emotional, I haven’t lost anyone, you guys just take one look at my face and tell me these things… You’re like the fucking foreign diplomats making assumptions about what I’m saying…”

It seemed the last comment had struck a nerve.

“If you want me to take you seriously, stop acting like a child that’s seeing her first war and start acting like an officer,” Jingfei quipped back, causing Xiaodan to freeze in her tracks. “It’s not hard to read a naive person…”

The remark caused Xiaodan’s hands to ball into fists, shaking ever so slightly as she lowered her head. “I’m sorry that I’m naive enough to feel something after millions of my countrymen have been killed by an enemy that we were supposed to stop. And I’m sorry that, while acting like my naive self, I tried going back for you when shit hit the fan and we didn’t see you.”

“You’re a good person, maybe… Just not a good officer yet-”

“Why don’t you just shut the fuck up? I’m sorry that I don’t have the same combat experience that you do and that I still have emotions,” Xiaodan replied, standing there in place, not heading back to her bedroom just yet as she kept her head turned away from the others in the room, tears pooling in her eyes but not quite running down her cheek just yet. “Doesn’t mean you have to attack me about it.”

“Point taken.”

Jingfei fell silent, and Xiaodan started off towards her bedroom before Gen called out to her, stopping her in her tracks once again before she could enter the hallway. “Xiaodan… I also thought you would want to know that Mr. Hu gave us our next assignment. Well, it’s not official yet, but he says that in all likelihood it’s going to be in Acasia. Well, Pristio. But Acasia is the more likely place for us to stay, given, you know, Pristio proper is going through some troubles right now.”

Xiaodan lingered, only offering a solemn nod and a word of confirmation before departing for her bedroom. “Aye,” she said, before entering the hallway and getting away from everything in the living room.
don't tread on me

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Aug 09, 2019 1:13 am

Collaborative post with Valefontaine


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E15
"Intermission 25"




With the Akhmanari top general captured, a special visit to Frenis regarding Lecanuet's current plans towards intervention in Zaratia is in order.




DATE: 2100 hrs. - September 28, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: kpt. Zdravko Kosta M. Urošević | LOCATION: Frenis, Gallia




Duty had once again found Zdravko in the limits of northern Frenis, where Eric’s royal palace was situated. There was a deviation from the norm in that they weren’t escorting the Pretor, but that aside, the events of today would be fairly routine. They were here to hear from Lecanuet himself on how he planned to conduct the intervention of Gallian troops into Zaratia, first and foremost. More than anything else, a guarantee of intervention was expected, now that the top-most commander of forces in Zaratia was now residing in a blacksite somewhere in Gallia, or perhaps even on a different continent - Kir.

The two were approaching up to the Palace now, having elected to walk rather than acquire a vehicle. Frenis’s rebuilt, modernized subway system allowed for convenience ease to major government buildings - Eric’s palace was more than a home, of course - with relative ease.

Zdravko's superior was understandably a bit of a complicated case in the meantime, rather distant and mostly quiet since what'd happened in Zaratia. This hadn't changed up since, Anastazija silently leading the way through the fancy thoroughfare of Frenis' streets. It went without saying that the others in the unit who suspected a 'thing' between the two had been rather humored by what was, for lack of a better word, an emasculation — by another woman, no less.

"You're a whole lot less dominant in public than in bed," Anastazija plainly joked, recounting the events of the previous day. Needless to say, the fact he'd done quite literally nothing didn't exactly amuse his superior.

Zdravko’s immediate reply was to roll his eyes rather strongly back into his head. “You just going to be petty or what?” He asked, clearly annoyed.

"At the end of the day it looks a whole lot worse for you than me.." She remarked. "But I'm sure you'll make it up to me or something."

“Can that wait until after we meet with Eric?” Her partner asked.

"Yeah, but.. probably not in the way you're thinking. Come on, Zdravko. Show some more.. I don't know," she trailed off, mildly saddened. "Love, warmth? You've been distant lately. It's not all just... you know."

“I ain’t talking about that.” He replied.

"Alright, sure." His superior gave a passive shrug, continuing on. The front door of Eric’s palace lay creaked open, allowing them entry past the always-present guard detail outside as they continued on to the throne room, where they could well expect Eric on any given day. He was notorious for his short sleeping schedule after all, needing only four hours of sleep per day to run the nation.

With a knock upon the ornate doors to the throne room, Zdravko's superior stood by, awaiting a response. A few moments later, the doors opened up from within, the two being confronted with the familiarly darkened, well-shaded interior. Eric was rather well illuminated, partly by the fact that he seemed to have developed a recent cigarette habit, puffing off on an Alvimian-made cigar. “Greetings.” Eric began, welcoming them as they entered, doors shutting behind them.

"I'm sure you're aware of the favor we were responsible for," Anastazija spoke up as soon as the doors closed, mindful of their privacy.

“You have done many acts of charity for the Gallian people,” Eric replied. “Sinking the SSBN Aldeno, capturing that mummy reprobate, assisting my daughter...” The mention of his daughter only slightly made Anastazija tense up, given what'd happened.

"With the commanding officer of the Akhmanari army deployed in the Zaratia region, the path lays open for your military's intervention.." Anastazija nodded.

“I have earmarked the date of Zaratian liberation..” Eric announced to the two. “Tomorrow morning, at five AM. One hundred and fifty thousand troops have been deployed to western Gallia, and with Akhmanari headquarters in shambles, they will be hard pressed to effectively resist Gallian might. If they even bother...” He commented, referring both to the inactivity of the Akhmanari military in southern Ophir and their decision to keep all troops in Lyzentos merely in barracks when the Commonwealth had liberated that country.

"Given our present schedule, I'm certain neither of us would mind spending the night to be present for such a momentous event," Anastazija offered.

“Of course.” Eric offered. “I can... make things happen, if that is what you wish.”

"—not that we intend to ask too much of you, of course." Anastazija was quick to show humility, not intending to show arrogance before the Gallian Emperor.

“You do not need to ask, either. I had too many guest rooms built than I really ought to have had...” He quipped. “If you do not have anything you wish to discuss with me, well... I suppose you do not know this place very well. Maybe I could give a tour?” He proposed.

"Sure.." she nodded, glancing over to Zdravko and offering a curious shrug.

“I’ve been curious.” Zdravko replied, as Eric made his way over to the door from his throne. “Faire un tour,” He observed, presumably noting his intentions to the room’s guard, who opened the door for the three.

They proceeded down a few hallways, the first major stop being the ballroom. “This is the main party space, as I’m sure you know... did you enjoy that one party?” Eric asked, giving Zdravko some bad flashbacks to how he’d encountered Eric’s other daughter.

“Yeah,” He replied, trying to hide the fact he’d returned from it in a state of panic over the fear of having possibly created a scandal. It was weird how oblivious Eric was to the two’s interactions with his family.

"C—certainly was a splendid experience. The wine is impeccable.." Anastazija chimed in.

“The leader of the best country in Medeuropa couldn’t provide anything less than the absolute best of Gallian viticulture.” Eric replied, engaging in a bit of heavy-handed nationalism. “Where next...” He said aloud to himself.

"Where might the.. guest rooms be?" Anastazija questioned.

“They’re sort of spread out, but most of them are over here...” Eric replied, leading them in a different direction. “You know, one time I decided to time how long it took me to go around the entire Palace in a circle. Nearly half an hour...” He boasted.

It was a testament to the excess rampant in Gallian society. Despite that, Zdravko's superior didn't seem to be thinking about that — rather her hand had met his as they followed the Gallian emperor on. Zdravko didn’t really mind, as it at least signalled she probably wasn’t upset still.

Eric’s attention had, meanwhile, turned to the occasional piece of artwork hung up on the walls in each corridor. “Frenis was, of course, lost to the Calamity. As it turned out though, my Gallian ancestors had seemingly evacuated much of the city’s artwork to underground bunkers - saving them from radioactivity. The more fragile works are kept away, but some of them adorn the walls here. You would be surprised how much can be recovered from a capital city...” He explained.

"I'd imagine," Anastazija nodded in agreement, looking on at the paintings. It was perhaps better than plundered Kirian wealth, instead a part of history.

Eric eventually led them to an expansive corridor, filled with doors. It’s walls were painted a bright color, which appeared to be white, or perhaps a light shade of gray, gilded decorations adorning the walls. One interesting feature was the presence in the hallway of one of Eric’s other daughters - Osanne. Perhaps she wouldn't have expected to see the two holding hands, either...

Zdravko was quick to pull his hand off of Anastazija’s as the two royals began conversing. “Quoi de neuf?” She began, greeting her father. Of course, it would not have been expected for either of them to converse using Euphemian in their own home. “Donner un tour à nos invités...” Eric replied, switching to Euphemian - probably for the sake of his two guests. “They wish to stay the night.”

“What for?” She pondered in response. “Something important tomorrow morning.” Her father said.

Offering a light nod in greeting, Anastazija continued behind their host, drawing just a bit nearer to Zdravko as her hand found his again. Although Zdravko might’ve objected a little bit to that sort of display next to Eric, he remained oblivious, as did Osanne - too busy looking towards her father as they conversed to notice where the agent’s hands were. It’d probably been instilled into her to always look into the eyes of whoever she spoke to.

“It’s always something important...” Osanne quipped. “You haven’t seen important until you’ve led the country,” Eric reminded her. “Anyways, I need to figure out where I can allow my guests to stay. You know if any of these are empty?” Not even knowing how many available slots there were in his home spoke once more for the arrogant and elegant lifestyle he lived.

“They all are.” Osanne replied, shrugging. “So is Eloise’s room, if you get an influx of guests...” She continued, reminding those present that her sister was off in Avosea.

“I know you miss your sister and all...” Eric began, being promptly cut off. “Yeah, I do. Avosea’s a whole different country. Why did she have to go...?” The remark did make Zdravko's superior slightly frown, a bit of pity to the Gallian royal family evident.

“She’s helping the Pristian people,” Eric replied, tap-dancing around the question. It would have been too hard to admit the move was motivated, at least in part, for strategic reasons - plus simply wanting to expand the Lecanuet family’s influence. “Things will get better there in time.”

“Why did she get to be the Queen of Pristio?” Osanne asked. Questioning like this - in front of foreign guests, no less, gave Eric some pause. “I saw promise in her,” He explained, moving slightly closer towards one of the guest room doors.

“Promise?” Ossane questioned, suddenly annoyed.

“I... didn’t use the right word. She’s always been a good learner, her personality is great...-”

“I suppose I just wasn’t good enough, huh?” This display was certainly... fascinating, to say the least. It seemed Eric really could play favorites sometimes. “There’s only so many countries in the world...” Eric replied, evidently deciding to cut his losses and not accidentally humiliate himself any further.

“You’ve raised us all to be leaders but there’s only going to be two,” She remarked, deciding to storm off. It seemed Zdravko and Anastazija had unexpectedly walked into a rather divisive encounter.

Anxiously Anastazija cleared her throat, an awkwardness evident in the aftermath of the argument. “I suppose I should introduce you to the guest room, then?” Eric asked, grabbing ahold of the doorknob to one of the rooms and entering in. What Zdravko and Anastazija saw next seemed to be nothing short of the utmostly grand display of extravagance. This bedroom alone seemed to be larger than their apartment in Mieszko, the centerpiece being a simply massive bed of course, magnificent bedframe hanging above the bed allowing curtains to be deployed on any side of the bed - in case that type of privacy was required. Nevermind all the accessories, among them being an exceptionally inviting fireplace.

“This will be your room for the night, I suppose... If you wish to explore your way around Frenis, you can go ahead - just don’t be surprised if you get lost trying to find your room again. I’ll try to help you get back if you do...” Eric said to them, making reference to the sheer scale of his Palace again. “Likewise, all the amenities afforded to guests are here for you two, on demand. If you can think of something to eat, one of the chefs probably can make it or get it. Nevermind the winery, of course...”

"T—this is too much, I'm not sure if we're deserving of this treatment.." Anastazija trailed off, moderately taken aback by the vast excess before them.

“My guest rooms are all standardized. If you feel too humble, Frenis has a place for you, I suppose.” Eric trailed off. “I think your reservations will quickly fade away, though...”

Zdravko's superior simply glanced back at her partner, shrugging. "I.. think this is fine for the both of us, yes?"

“I suppose it is...” Zdravko replied, trying to show a bit of humility.

“I’ll take my leave, then..” Eric said, making his way to the door. As he went to close the door, he decided to take a sudden peek back at them, before the audible closing of the door served to prove his departure. Zdravko in the meanwhile was too busy testing out the bed. “I feel like I’m on a cloud...” He quipped, seemingly startled at the quality Eric’s lodging could afford in comfort.

"I almost feel left out.." Removing her shoes, it didn't take long for Anastazija to hop on, sighing in relaxation as she lay on the bed. "..oh, where has this been all my life? —I—I mean, this isn't exactly an excess the Party would condone, but.."




By the time the golden digital clock, ornamented with Pre-Calamity decorations, displayed the time to be ten minutes to five in the morning, it'd become rather apparent how the night had been spent. To be precise, Zdravko's superior now lay beside him, arms around him as she quietly enjoyed her rest. The smile on her face told enough about how she'd felt. "I love you, Zdravko.."

Zdravko was initially inclined to stay as he was, not realizing the time at first. “I... wait.” He squinted his eyes, looking over his partner towards the clock. “Five o’clock already?”

"We've got ten minutes more.." She assured. It wasn't clear what was giving her more comfort — the bed or him.

“Time goes by fast with you,” He quipped, wondering to himself whether it was presently worth taking the effort to get ready for the new day.

Leaning in for a kiss, his superior seemed to find a bit of humor now being reminded at what'd happened before. "I'm sorry about that, by the way. You know I'd never leave your side."

He felt a bit awkward being reminded of the events of yesterday, but he at this point could hardly care. “That’s fine, Anastazija... I couldn’t care less...”

She'd rested her head on him once again, quietly thinking to what'd been. "I love listening to your heartbeat, Zdravko.."

Both of their actions and thoughts were interrupted by the light sound of footsteps, just out in the hallway. “..who’s that?” Zdravko couldn’t help but wonder, dragging his side of the sheets up to shoulder level, conveniently covering his partner up to her neck.

The identity of the early waker was quickly revealed to them, following a polite knock on the door. “Hello? It’s time...” Eric was the only person that had a voice like his, which prompted a panicked look to his partner on Zdravko’s behalf. “Uh, yeah, we’re up!” He replied, trying to be quiet - not that it mattered, he wouldn’t have been waking anyone else. His partner didn't seem intent on leaving his side, the covers providing sufficient discretion.

“The liberation of Zaratia does not wait for you, friend!” Eric reminded them, a slight bit of cheer in his voice for the occasion. “I’ll give a few minutes...”

Perhaps the urgency dawned on Anastazija. "I'll, uh, get dressed—.." It occurred to her then that they didn't exactly have spares beyond the rather disarrayed uniforms that lay bedside. Surely something more presentable was demanded of a setting as Eric's palace. "I don't think our uniforms are the most... presentable for the occasion."

“It’s fine,” Zdravko reassured his partner, thoughts drifting towards getting out of bed. “He won’t notice.”

Muttering under her breath, Anastazija dragged herself out of bed, slowly getting dressed. It went without saying that her worries had been excessive — their uniforms hadn't folded too badly. Buttoning up her coat and adjusting her tie, she leaned against one of the closets as she waited for her partner to do the same. "Would you say we've become his.." She trailed off, mildly surprised by the prospect. "...friends?" Given how involved and cordial they were with the Lecanuet family — despite her own objections to their excess and wealth — it did seem an oddly fitting word.

“I’m not sure if I want to say that quite yet...” Zdravko replied, finishing the final buttons on his suit. “Before we go out there, though...” Zdravko couldn’t help but feel tempted to approach his partner, offering another kiss before they went out to see... whatever Eric wanted with them.

"Th—thanks.." She managed a smile, looking back to the door. "Wouldn't want to keep him waiting. Let's go."

Outside the door, the two of them found Eric waiting, leaning up against the wall. “Vous deux êtes si mignon ensemble. I suppose you shall see why you decided to stay the night.”

"Certainly," Anastazija agreed, unsure of just what he'd said in Gallian. Leading them through the Palace, Eric began to introduce the two to just what was going on. “Since we can’t actually go to the front lines, we will instead be visiting the war room. It’ll be great.” He informed them.

"I'd love to— sure," She nodded in agreement, following behind. Continuing through the palace, a few minutes later - minutes that Zdravko and Anastazija decided to use pressing up against each other jokingly while they followed behind Eric, they arrived outside what seemed to be an ordinary door. One thing that made it stand out was the keycard pad positioned next to it, signalling that it was off limits.

Inserting a keycard pulled out from his pocket into the slot, Eric led them inside. The sheer scale of the palace meant the war room’s size wasn’t quite as surprising in scale, but it was certainly immense. Zdravko thought it to be much like the nerve center of Suhl Citadel, the room blackened out except for the light generated off of immense wall-mounted maps on screens, computers and various flashing lights of all sorts of colors, the sound of chatter filling the air with a constant level of noise. Eric’s presence warranted salutes from virtually everyone in the room of course, though more than a few seemed to look slightly suspiciously towards his Zachod companions.

“This is where it begins...” Eric told them, quickly switching to Gallian. “Chers soldats de la nation! Aujourd'hui arrive le jour où l'une des dernières nations de notre continent se voit restaurer la liberté après des centaines d'années... dans un instant, je vais émettre le signal.” Turning back to Zdravko and Anastazija, he reverted to Euphemian. “I will give the signal on radio in a second. You may watch.”

The pair took a good moment to look around as they waited, a few electronic screens giving an idea of the scale of what was to unfold. The centerpiece of the room seemed to be a slightly sunken platform, filled by a paper map on a table and a few anonymous high-ranking officers surrounding it. In the center lay a radio console, mic waiting for use. Wordlessly the Emperor picked it up, reciting a phrase which he’d probably came to memorize long ago. “Bleu sur rouge, bleu sur rouge.” The code-phrase seemed pretty simple, but it didn’t need to exactly being complex - he was talking over a multitude of secure military channels.

The room filled with applause as every Gallian present clapped, Zdravko following suit with them. “Le Medeurope est libérée!” Eric proclaimed.

"This is certainly something.." Anastazija muttered, watching the computer screens in the room. One by one they switched to news channels, a select few displaying strategic maps showing the military movements of the Gallian military as the metaphorical die was cast.

The Gallian liberation of Zaratia had begun.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Fri Aug 09, 2019 5:39 pm

Collaborative post with Western Pacific Territories


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


Image
S3E16
"Behind Enemy Lines - Bomb Enemy Vessel"

Operation Kretowate 424




Ustya is the main port and largest city of the Republic of Komorharod, an unrecognized state only recognized and treated as independent by its real owner, Acasia. In all ways that matter, and even some that don't, it is a vaguely autonomous region of Acasia. Ustya itself is a major Acasian military base, not only funneling supplies into the Pantaleonist territories in Pristio but also troops, some suspect. The port city is a major naval hub, and bustles with cargo vessels unloading and loading goods.

The commanding officer of the small naval base's contingent is a low-ranking officer. Whether or not you eliminate her is personal choice. Sublocotenent Roxana Niculescu is a relatively insignificant military officer tasked with security at Număr de Port 451. Little of importance pertains to her save for brief service in the Asmatan Pacification of 411 and a reputation among her subordinates of being a hardass.

Your goal is simple: Eliminate an Acasian supply vessel, the Jade Pearl, bound for Pristio. You will achieve this by boarding the ship, setting explosives with the stored ammo and falling back. The explosive relies on a special GLOSAT-based detonation system that will trigger the explosive once a certain latitude is passed.

How you achieve this is up to you — violence is not necessary for this mission. Our people are not yet lost, God Save Zachódumłowianka!




DATE: 0400 hrs. - October 1, A.C. 424 | INDIVIDUAL REPORT: mjr. Anastazija Ružena Haluzan V. Janković | LOCATION: Ustya, Komorharod




All things considered, the Acasian puppet state was a relatively quiet, quaint place. Authoritarian security apparatus aside, most in Komorharod lived peaceful lives almost blissfully detached from the chaos in neighboring Pristio. Komorharod was among the various south Molvic republics, their people the result of migrations of millennia long past from northern Medeuropa. After the Calamity these small republics had come under Acasian 'protection', as means of shielding them from the Gangol hordes to their north that had once terrorized their fields.

Those fears were a thing of the past now, though still Acasian troops remained vigilant over the 'border republics', their watch never faltering. Even if they received little to no international recognition, the local governments — effectively puppet states — did give some worth to the comfort that came from protection.

Anastazija and her team had been tasked with an objective that was comparatively simple compared to most operations — setting a special explosive aboard an Acasian vessel and exiting the area of operations swiftly thereafter.

The alleyways of Ustya served as a discreet means of navigation for the unit, the group silently moving on through the night.

"All ready for the road ahead, kapitan?" Anastazija questioned, a bit cheerier than usual.

“Today’s a bit different from the norm, but sure.” Zdravko replied.

"That goes without saying. Our scope's really broadened as of late..." She trailed off, thinking to the geopolitical events of the past few months. Two months into the Pristian Conflict, give or take — what they were doing would likely act as prelude to what was to come... an opening of a few new fronts in the south Molvic republics would certainly cause trouble for the Pantaleon cause.

“Get to see the world...” It went without saying that, to a good extent, they had been able to do a lot of visiting to all sorts of exotic places - though they only ever left Medeuropa once or twice.

"Part of the job, isn't it? Defending our interests at home and abroad.." She whispered, taking note of the building ahead — it'd provide a fairly decent overlook of the naval base. Given the lack of lights, there'd probably be nobody inside at this hour — to which they could easily find a means of getting inside without disruption.

Extravagant excesses like alarms weren't exactly to be expected, but Anastazija prepared accordingly, setting an EM jammer by one of the windows as the unit kicked the door in — unsurprisingly to no response from the building's likely nonexistent security systems.

"Let's take point, get an idea of what we'll be dealing with when we get in." Anastzija proposed, evaluating the second floor as the group perused the building. As one might expect, the offices were clear, leaving them to simply utilize it as a vantage point.

From the looks of it, there were five soldiers on patrol at the perimeter's edge, approaching the entrance to the naval facility. Acasian, of course — most of the country's defense responsibilities were in the stead of their Acasian 'benefactors'.

"Five, headed towards the entrance. You know, we could manage a clean run this time. Our target's the ship, not any of these soldiers." Anastazija noted.

“If we don’t harm anyone, then it might not look suspicious when this ship blows up...” Zdravko observed. “They might even think it was blown up by accident. Then they wouldn’t have cause to escalate the war.”

"Certainly a good point," she agreed, nodding. "I think we'll get a better look at the gate's security from a better spot. Let's keep moving." With that, she promptly ordered 1. Załoga and 2. Załoga to move ahead, the two agents returning to the ground floor to follow behind. Anastazija only paused to collect the jammer again — it'd be useful for future encounters.

Navigating through the labyrinth of buildings and warehouses, a mainstay of any port, the group navigated itself over to a small building overlooking the off-limits pier their target ship was docked alongside. It did, indeed, provide a good vantage of this section of the port, allowing Anastazija a clear view of any soldiers at the gate.

The five-man patrol group below had met with their counterparts at the gate, totaling now to ten soldiers. Among them they could see a shorter, fair-haired one who clearly seemed displeased. "Patrularea întârzie. De ce este întotdeauna târziu?!" Judging by how she yelled at her men, she wasn't exactly in a good mood. Neither of the MBW agents could understand Acasian, though, to which the chatter was incomprehensible.

"I should enroll us into a few new language courses..." Anastazija muttered, noting the increasing trend.

“What’re you thinking about?” Zdravko whispered. “Pristian, Gallian?”

"I think Gallian may become a necessity going forward. Acasian, depending how circumstances go.." Anastazija replied.

“Agreed. You know they call Gallian the ‘language of romance’, right?” He quipped.

"Intending to whisper sweet nothings to your superior, kapitan?" Anastazija joked.

“Not on mission.” Zdravko replied, getting back to the topic of the mission. “..so how we gonna get past them?”

"Let's.. see what's going on there. I think the officer is arguing with her subordinates." Anastazija noted. "..I hope I don't look like that when I get mad..."

“Let’s see if there’s a way around them?” Zdravko proposed. “Getting chewed out is rather distracting...”

"Just, uh.. I think it'd be best if we both scouted ahead. 1. and 2. Załoga can cover us." Anastazija suggested.

“Let’s do that then.” Zdravko positively replied. Continuing forward to the perimeter surrounding the pier, guards all congregated around their superior at the road in, Anastazija and Zdravko focused on scouting just to the side of the main entrance. Sneaking past a thin line of trees, Zdravko had the misfortune of being unable to see the ground in the thick, black night - rather loudly snapping a tree branch under his shoe.

"Ce naiba?" the officer turned around, Acasian-model Varennikov rifle trained on the duo — they were quickly outnumbered ten to two. "Identifica-te!"

The situation the two had gotten themselves into was certainly a bad one - with this went any hopes of a ‘clean run’. Their best hope now was for 1. and 2. Załoga to come out to their aid, though this would probably end in a tense standoff...

"Shit." Anastazija was quick to raise her hands in surrender, the group's rifles trained on the two agents. Speaking in Euphemian would be the easiest way to keep discreet in this situation, it seemed...

"Who are you? Identify yourself!" Thankfully, Euphemian was standard enough to work out here, too.

"The occupation has lasted long enough, Acasian. This will be the first example to the downtrodden of Komorharod." Anastazija tried to say something convincing.

"I don't believe you, Galliănesc spion."

"We have you surrounded and outgunned," Anastazija bluffed, giving a quick gesture to the nearby units that culminated in several suppressed shots being taken, evidently targeting nonlethal methods. In a moment's notice, half the Acasian soldiers had been injured, left writhing on the ground as 1. and 2. Załoga emerged, guns at the ready.

It seemed the bluff had worked. Picking up her own gun, she held up the Acasians at gunpoint, their weapons dropping to the floor as they surrendered.

"Lieutenant," Anastazija spoke in Euphemian, referring to Zdravko by a false rank. "I believe a change of plans are in order."

“Indeed.” Zdravko replied. “What do you propose?”

"Well.." Anastazija looked over to the Acasians. "Bring them to one of the warehouses. I think this'll be interesting."




"You will pay gravely for this, Gallian.." Their Acasian captures were still rather angry, hands bound by rope and spare cable to the walls. 1. and 2. Załoga, along with Anastazija and Zdravko, had assumed the uniforms of their enemy, blending in fairly well as 'Acasians' — save for the fact they didn't speak the language.

The ten-man group was aware that the ship’s crew was due to be departing from port soon enough, so to that end they could only hope that none of the sailors coming in wanted to strike up conversation. They weren’t expected to, though, so the Zachod agents had dispersed around the peer, Zdravko and Anastazija having elected to take posts up at the entrance.

“You know, I’m going to be honest... that uniform looks pretty good, actually.”

"I suppose it does.. you look fine too." She agreed, keeping watch outside through the security kiosk. "...if this incites unrest in the Molvic republics, we might be able to disrupt Acasian involvement in Pristio."

“It would be disruptive. It’d definitely help keep the Lecanuets focused on Zaratia.” Zdravko replied. “Speaking of Zaratia... the mummies are actually trying to fight back. I half-expected them to just leave...”

"It'll accelerate the resistance, for sure." Anastazija agreed. She figured it a good idea to shift the topic at hand as they waited for the Acasian sailors to arrive. "Say... what do you like about me the most?"

“There’s a lot.” Zdravko was probably both trying to charm his superior and give a genuine answer. “Personality.. looks.”

"I—I'm sure there's something more specific.." Anastazija smiled, turning her attention away from the street outside the kiosk to look to her subordinate.

“You’re a nice person, you really are. Kind, polite...”

"Never change, Zdravko, never change.." Before she could give him a brief hug, the sound of distant engines brought both agents to attention. "R—right. There they come."

“Act normal.” He reminded himself and her partner. “We’ll just open the gate, I guess...”

It didn't take long for a group of transport trucks to group at the entrance, Anastazija pulling on a lever that promptly let them pass. Given they had already installed the explosives aboard the ship, they had little to worry about now. Passing them by, the trucks soon came to a halt before the vessel, the group's men boarding one by one.

"I suppose disguise is an art we should refine more often," Anastazija commented, looking on at the doomed crew of the supply ship as they boarded off in the nightly distance.

“Indeed. We don’t do it very much...” Zdravko observed.

"We'll wait until their ship departs so we can take our leave." Anastazija noted. "The Gallian Empire will surely benefit from this." She added the second part with just a tinge of sarcasm to her Euphemian, as if to muse on about just who this attack would be pinned on.

“Guess we might be here a few hours, then..” Her partner thought aloud.

"That doesn't sound too bad. No better time than October for a bit of dress-up.."




“How far out to... Pontevico, right? That’s where we’re going today, ain’t we?”

The scene on the Acasian auxiliary ship ‘Jade Pearl’ was a rather typical one - a scene of boredom. It was carrying today the only cargo it’d been carrying in a fair while: Bullets, shells, mines, and because the ship was already too much at risk of violent explosion, spare parts for military vehicles. The transit from Ustya to the minor port of Pontevico, one of only two harbors under Pantaleonist control which could handle real cargo ships was a short one. Short enough, in fact, that they’d be back in port by dinnertime. With such a cycle of routineness to things, complacency in the bridge’s crew was typical and to be expected, even if they always remained vigilant in ensuring their cargo was protected suitably.

“Yeah, we’re about... a hundred kilometers out-”

BANG

A massive explosion formed near the center of the ship, shock wave blasting its way into the bridge, eardrums rupturing as shrapnel and glass of all kinds flew in to wound and maim anyone unfortunate enough to be standing. Secondary explosion after explosion went off, the vessel being torn to shreds as soon as it had crossed a certain altitude 100 kilometers south of the port. It was unlikely anyone on the ship stood a real chance of surviving, the chain of blasts spreading throughout the ship in a matter of seconds. Any other vessels within visual range of the ‘Jade Pearl’ would have been hit by the sound wave, perhaps even some further away.

Within a matter of hours, or probably just mere minutes, word of a rather phenomenal maritime disaster off the waters of southern Pristio would begin making its way around, probably serving to fuel fears of an escalation between Acasian and Gallian military forces in the Jade Sea. It was the inevitable result, really, considering that the ship’s saboteurs had technically been caught in the act.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

PreviousNext

Advertisement

Remove ads

Return to Portal to the Multiverse

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: New Rnclave, Ovstylap, The Empire of Tau

Advertisement

Remove ads

cron